conscientious_a respect_n unto_o it_o force_n and_o fear_v rule_v all_o this_o be_v that_o discipline_n in_o who_o execution_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v shed_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o they_o for_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v a_o herd_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v or_o rule_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v liberty_n sect_n vii_o unto_o the_o forego_n particular_a instance_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v indeed_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v a_o root-bearing_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o belong_v unto_o this_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v comprise_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.10_o his_o body_n his_o spouse_n or_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o holy_a mystical_a society_n purchase_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o those_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v hence_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o body_n with_o its_o head_n be_v mystical_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n both_o these_o constitute_v one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n one_o mystical-body_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n between_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o equal_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n have_v both_o of_o they_o effectual_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o temporary_a state_n participant_a somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o of_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o church_n even_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n next_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o production_n of_o its_o head_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n will_v extend_v themselves_o unto_o here_o below_o but_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o state_n be_v visible_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v perfect_o see_v and_o know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v it_o obscure_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o according_a unto_o our_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v among_o those_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v they_o can_v see_v no_o reality_n nor_o beauty_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o mysterious_a artifices_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v unto_o their_o own_o incredible_a secular_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o boast_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o destroy_v other_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o have_v form_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o detestable_a image_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o own_o and_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n there_o be_v no_o one_o real_a christian_a grace_n require_v nor_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o only_o a_o outside_n profession_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o express_o contend_v a_o society_n unite_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n constitute_v that_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v compact_v in_o itself_o by_o horrid_a bond_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ambition_n worldly_a domination_n and_o avarice_n a_o catholic_n church_n open_o wicked_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o in_o its_o state_n cruel_a oppressive_a and_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n innumerable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o moloch_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_n when_o their_o cruel_a stepmother_n pity_v they_o not_o and_o when_o their_o pretend_a ghostly_a father_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o their_o blood_n still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o this_o idolatrous_a generation_n yet_o be_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n press_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o so_o many_o sophistical_a artifices_fw-la through_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v propose_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a advantage_n and_o impose_v ofttimes_o on_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o mean_v before_o insist_v on_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o to_o discern_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v in_o its_o power_n all_o the_o painting_n and_o dress_n of_o their_o deform_a image_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o its_o abominable_a filth_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o this_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o effectual_a experience_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n life_n and_o sweetness_n hereof_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o head_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o grow_v
they_o may_v have_v thereby_o they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o the_o other_o designer_n and_o there_o be_v two_o engine_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v ignorance_n the_o other_o be_v profaneness_n or_o sensuality_n of_o life_n whenever_o either_o of_o these_o prevail_v the_o experience_n intend_v must_v necessary_o be_v lose_v and_o exclude_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o prevail_a be_v want_n of_o due_a instruction_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sensuality_n by_o impunity_n and_o great_a example_n this_o be_v the_o only_a formidable_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o nation_n without_o who_o aid_n all_o power_n and_o force_n will_v be_v frustrate_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o divine_a permission_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a among_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n also_o and_o that_o those_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n be_v countenance_v and_o promote_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v up_o on_o easy_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o design_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v uncontrollable_a in_o reason_n and_o experience_n namely_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v issue_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o inroad_n on_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o have_v part_v with_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o shame_n of_o profession_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v it_o come_v by_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o loss_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v design_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o gospel_n erect_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o spiritual_a power_n overthrow_v its_o use_n with_o all_o its_o end_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o man_n carnal_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o state_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o secure_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o church_n or_o nation_n from_o be_v ensnare_v with_o or_o prevail_v against_o by_o popery_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o represent_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v absolute_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o we_o for_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o mind_n or_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v love_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o crucify_v among_o we_o gal._n 3.1_o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o other_o concern_v of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n therein_o clear_o propose_v unto_o we_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o make_v a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20.31_o upon_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o transform_a power_n and_o efficacy_n change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o gospel-power_n but_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v lose_v among_o man_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o present_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o light_n be_v lose_v they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o image_n they_o can_v make_v no_o affect_v discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v a_o inaccessible_a mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o practise_v hence_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o public_a conduct_n of_o religion_n drive_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n than_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o shall_v they_o reject_v the_o notion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o inflame_v their_o devotion_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o open_a renunciation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o way_n for_o it_o another_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v image_n of_o he_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o paint_v on_o they_o hereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v make_v present_a unto_o his_o worshipper_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o they_o find_v sensible_a effect_n unto_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a carnal_a and_o prone_a to_o superstition_n as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v any_o power_n on_o they_o or_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n affect_v they_o in_o these_o image_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sight_n and_o imagination_n they_o find_v that_o which_o do_v real_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v do_v excite_v they_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v of_o all_o the_o image-worship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o deity_n near_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o they_o express_v themselves_o exod_a 32_o 1._o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o
without_o they_o 1.32_o they_o prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v '_o they_o what_o do_v religion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o need_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o carry_v we_o safe_a through_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n 1.5_o affliction_n job_n 1.5_o job_n extraordinary_a devotion_n upon_o his_o child_n ordinary_n rejoice_v in_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n may_v convince_o instruct_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suspect_v and_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o love_v and_o fear_v and_o trust_v god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o world_n than_o when_o we_o want_v it_o so_o that_o without_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuate_a and_o please_a temptation_n of_o flatter_a prosperity_n and_o unless_o faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o it_o what_o then_o be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n to_o be_v prefer_v some_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o say_v yes_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v from_o under_o their_o affliction_n some_o sick_a person_n have_v be_v even_o afraid_a of_o health_n tho'_o they_o desire_v it_o lest_o what_o they_o get_v in_o their_o sickness_n they_o shall_v lose_v in_o their_o health_n but_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o affliction_n break_v the_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v that_o cheerful_a serve_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a tho'_o many_o be_v better_v by_o affliction_n yet_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o affliction_n but_o against_o they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o avoid_v or_o remove_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n make_v heaven_n desirable_a the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o short_a 12.11_o short_a heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a whatever_o be_v the_o after-fruit_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v clog_v with_o vanity_n but_o what_o do_v religion_n in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n by_o affliction_n become_v more_o serious_a god_n make_v great_a use_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o work_n and_o promote_a of_o piety_n and_o in_o this_o i_o think_v all_o experience_a christian_n be_v agree_v they_o reckon_v sanctify_v affliction_n among_o the_o choice_a providence_n of_o their_o life_n i_o commend_v the_o enlargement_n of_o this_o by_o your_o own_o thought_n out_o of_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o thus_o include_v these_o three_o case_n as_o in_o a_o large_a parenthesis_n there_o be_v one_o case_n more_o that_o i_o will_v cautious_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n true_o so_o call_v may_v have_v more_o cause_n than_o ever_o tremble_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o seek_v more_o satisfy_a resolution_n than_o i_o can_v give_v for_o its_o determination_n vi_o what_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v peremptory_o assert_v whether_o peace_n or_o persecution_n be_v just_a at_o such_o a_o time_n infallible_o best_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o universal_a both_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o that_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n to_o avoid_v or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v each_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beyond_o expression_n desirable_a he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v usual_o proclaim_v their_o friendship_n to_o it_o call_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o party_n love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o party_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tho'_o their_o charity_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contract_v the_o church_n into_o a_o party_n their_o notion_n of_o peace_n be_v large_a enough_o they_o will_v have_v it_o commensurate_a with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v large_a to_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v outward_a prosperity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o some_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o but_o other_o upon_o better_a ground_n expect_v more_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o 75._o for_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o this_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o worldly_a enemy_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o affright_a fear_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o prosperity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v according_a to_o christ_n purchase_n and_o promise_v than_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o encourage_n 9.31_o encourage_n act_n 9.31_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v in_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o increase_v of_o their_o grace_n that_o be_v former_o convert_v but_o here_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o pleasant_a weather_n it_o be_v pity_n fair_a weather_n shall_v do_v any_o harm_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n the_o church_n prosperity_n shall_v do_v any_o harm_n but_o alas_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a as_o little_a bear_v continual_a prosperity_n as_o long_a adversity_n a_o calm_a be_v sometime_o as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o storm_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n it_o breed_v hypocrite_n error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o like_a weed_n in_o rank_a ground_n professor_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o careless_a wanton_n and_o secure_a to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o the_o present_a and_o to_o hanker_v after_o more_o temporal_a happiness_n than_o god_n judge_n good_a for_o they_o how_o hardly_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n awaken_v from_o dream_v of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o from_o sue_v for_o great_a office_n at_o court_n o_o the_o division_n among_o brethren_n when_o pride_n make_v they_o quarrelsome_a when_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o church_n the_o church_n slide_v into_o the_o world_n than_o their_o worldliness_n spoil_v their_o christianity_n and_o their_o christianity_n palliate_v their_o worldliness_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v mix_v which_o can_v never_o be_v compound_v but_o now_o serious_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o surfeit_v on_o prosperity_n it_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o growth_n that_o powerful_o enable_v and_o necessary_o provoke_v to_o improve_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o all_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n as_o in_o solomon_n reign_n and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v several_a age_n after_o his_o death_n double_o record_v by_o 7.57.60_o by_o neh._n 7.57.60_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o proselyte_n of_o former_a age_n it_o be_v serious_a godliness_n that_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o always_o upon_o their_o watch_n against_o flatter_a temptation_n that_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o from_o despise_v other_o and_o what_o on_o this_o side_n great_a grace_n can_v make_v david_n who_o have_v a_o 22.14_o a_o 1_o chron._n 22.14_o great_a sum_n of_o ready_a money_n than_o ever_o any_o have_v in_o the_o world_n either_o before_o or_o since_o prefer_v that_o little_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o his_o time_n before_o a_o innumerable_a treasure_n 119.72_o treasure_n psal_n 119.72_o he_o have_v also_o a_o list_n of_o worthy_n 23._o worthy_n 2_o sam._n 23._o never_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o 16.3.119.63_o he_o psal_n 16.3.119.63_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o '_o they_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v best_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n believe_v it_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n what_o then_o be_v a_o state_n of_o persecution_n more_o eligible_a before_o i_o dare_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o i_o must_v premise_v this_o caution_n let_v not_o persecutor_n take_v encouragement_n to_o be_v more_o outrageous_a in_o their_o persecution_n and_o then_o scornful_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v good_a for_o they_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v sometime_o better_a for_o they_o than_o peace_n this_o be_v like_o julian_n who_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o great_a malice_n than_o former_a emperor_n to_o undermine_v and_o worm_n out_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o still_o twit_v the_o christian_n with_o some_o advice_n
or_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n about_o persecution_n jear_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a let_v such_o person_n know_v and_o o_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o though_o god_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o over-rule_v the_o fury_n of_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v plead_v to_o abate_v their_o punishment_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v a_o great_a and_o i_o need_v give_v no_o more_o the_o jew_n persecution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v predetermine_v of_o god_n and_o eventual_o prove_v the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n yet_o no_o thank_n to_o they_o nor_o alleviation_n of_o their_o guilt_n 2.23_o guilt_n act_n 2.23_o him_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_a and_o slay_v they_o pretend_v high_a to_o piety_n and_o necessity_n for_o their_o process_n against_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o caesar_n devilism_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o luxury_n as_o to_o his_o common_a conversation_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o 7.52_o than_o act._n 7.52_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o gamaliel_n give_v those_o ruler_n 5.29_o ruler_n act._n 5.29_o who_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n vex_v at_o heart_n and_o count_v it_o criminal_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v dare_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o other_o of_o they_o that_o slight_v this_o 16._o this_o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o 16._o they_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o how_o heavy_a do_v that_o doom_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o caution_n but_o a_o request_n to_o persecutor_n to_o read_v and_o think_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o premise_a much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v in_o and_o for_o and_o by_o his_o child_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o persecution_n how_o god_n increase_v their_o grace_n heighten_v their_o comfort_n multiply_v their_o experience_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v any_o other_o time_n of_o their_o life_n i_o remember_v augustine_n have_v a_o passage_n though_o be_v separate_v from_o my_o book_n i_o can_v name_v where_o that_o if_o a_o person_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n before_o conversion_n his_o martyrdom_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o regeneration_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n about_o the_o first_o grace_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v my_o next_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 5.8_o grace_n heb._n 5.8_o our_o great_a exemplar_n tho'_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o experimental_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 2.10_o we_o heb._n 2.10_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o kind_n of_o perfection_n christ_n have_v by_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o suffering_n tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o christian_n they_o force_v they_o to_o a_o more_o severe_a examination_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o a_o more_o thorough_a repentance_n of_o what_o provoke_v god_n to_o lay_v they_o under_o suffering_n then_o their_o prayer_n be_v more_o fervent_a and_o their_o whole_a conversation_n more_o regular_a than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o as_o well_o the_o former_a as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o passage_n may_v not_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n promise_n psal_n 89.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n in_o short_a their_o great_a suffering_n shall_v be_v medicinal_a not_o destructive_a the_o more_o they_o exercise_v their_o grace_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v they_o for_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o one_o the_o more_o you_o spend_v the_o less_o you_o have_v the_o other_o the_o more_o you_o lay_v out_o the_o more_o you_o augment_v the_o treasure_n 2.5_o treasure_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n those_o especial_o who_o be_v impoverish_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n be_v all_o our_o other_o grace_n and_o all_o our_o other_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v 1.8_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o by_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o express_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o he_o acquaint_v they_o 1.5_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n those_o christian_n that_o have_v walk_v droop_o all_o their_o day_n when_o god_n have_v single_v they_o out_o for_o suffering_n god_n have_v clear_v up_o their_o evidence_n never_o do_v any_o martyr_n die_v in_o desertion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n etc._n captivity_n dan._n 10.10_o etc._n etc._n that_o one_o while_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n another_o while_n a_o create_a angel_n one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n do_v revive_v instruct_v support_v and_o comfort_n daniel_n as_o god_n great_o belove_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o one_o chapter_n 11._o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 11._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o next_o 12._o next_o 2_o cor._n 12._o of_o his_o some_o degree_n of_o be_v beatifical_a vision_n and_o both_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o and_z for_o themselves_o but_o god_n make_v they_o more_o eminent_o useful_a unto_o other_o persecution_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n over_o bless_a paul_n write_v more_o epistle_n in_o his_o bond_n than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o reader_n 3.4_o reader_n ephes_n 3.4_o to_o understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n and_o through_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n with_o peculiar_a prophecy_n suitable_a direction_n terrible_a threaten_n and_o cheer_v promise_n through_o the_o several_a vision_n all_o which_o tho'_o not_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o revelation_n evidence_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o persecute_a servant_n that_o nothing_o befall_v they_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o main_a outrage_n of_o enemy_n be_v order_v and_o bound_v by_o christ_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o compassionate_a love_n and_o tho'_o time_n have_v confute_v many_o mistake_a calculation_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o delay_v the_o church_n deliverance_n one_o moment_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o enemy_n but_o gradual_o to_o ripen_v his_o own_o design_n and_o god_n will_v in_o the_o
corrupt_a addition_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n show_v vers_fw-la 15._o how_o like_o a_o case_n this_o be_v to_o we_o with_o our_o popish_a enemy_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v overthrow_v so_o much_o hurt_v be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o great_a be_v so_o manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o most_o insinuate_a method_n of_o seduction_n partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o uncorrupted_a residue_n and_o preserve_v unextinct_a the_o true_a christian_a interest_n the_o urgency_n of_o this_o case_n put_v the_o solicitous_a concern_v spirit_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n into_o a_o inexpressible_a agony_n as_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o conflict_n i_o have_v and_o not_o for_o these_o colossian_n only_o but_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o colosse_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o upon_o he_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o that_o hence_o his_o muse_n meditative_a mind_n can_v not_o but_o be_v revolve_v many_o thought_n and_o cast_v about_o for_o expedient_n how_o the_o threaten_a danger_n may_v be_v obviate_v and_o avert_v and_o these_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o and_o wherein_o his_o thought_n centre_n how_o apt_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o that_o case_n and_o consequent_o to_o we_o which_o so_o little_o differ_v will_v be_v see_v 2._o by_o our_o open_n and_o view_v the_o import_n of_o the_o text_n it_o self_n wherein_o he_o 1._o proposes_n to_o himself_o the_o end_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v covet_v for_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v a_o word_n of_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n not_o only_o to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o a_o grieve_a mind_n but_o to_o exhort_v quicken_v excite_v and_o animate_v to_o plead_v and_o strive_v with_o dull_a and_o stupid_a waver_a and_o unresolved_a mind_n it_o be_v think_v indeed_o comprehensive_a enough_o to_o express_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o be_v christianize_v be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v joh._n 16.8_o in_o respect_n whereof_o that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v its_o name_n of_o office_n the_o paraclet_n from_o this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a that_o be_v here_o use_v it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o endeavour_n themselves_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o terminate_v a_o lively_a vigorous_a confirm_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o indefinite_a but_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o scope_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o so_o earnest_o covet_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v jocund_a cheerful_a abound_v with_o joy_n and_o courage_n in_o any_o course_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v establish_v confirm_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o word_n he_o here_o use_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v above_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v they_o such_o in_o short_a the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o these_o christian_n be_v their_o establishment_n and_o confirm_a state_n in_o their_o christianity_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a exhortation_n persuasion_n encouragment_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o endeavour_n make_v efficacious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o low_a thing_n than_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o compare_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o where_o we_o find_v chap._n 1.28_o the_o avow_a design_n of_o his_o preach_n warn_a and_o teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a art_n and_o endeavour_n use_v to_o adulterate_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o but_o to_o his_o very_a uttermost_a keep_v all_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o last_o i_o e._n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o entire_a complete_a and_o persevere_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o do_v labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o might_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o soul_n act_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n great_a than_o his_o own_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o now_o hereupon_o he_o intimate_v how_o fervid_v these_o his_o strive_n be_v chap._n 2.1_o i_o will_v you_o do_v but_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o agony_n i_o endure_v how_o great_a this_o my_o conflict_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o what_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v as_o we_o read_v mean_v manifest_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v express_v before_o that_o notwithstane_v all_o endeavour_n of_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v complete_a and_o confirm_v christian_n to_o the_o last_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n or_o what_o expedient_n the_o apostle_n conceive_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o this_o bless_a purpose_n they_o be_v two_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v short_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o other_o by_o a_o copious_a and_o most_o emphatical_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n he_o most_o earnest_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compact_a as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o or_o into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o particle_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o q._n d._n the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n compact_v make_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o by_o love_n they_o do_v firm_o cohere_v and_o cleave_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o supposeable_a they_o shall_v all_o agree_v to_o quit_v their_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o add_v another_o thing_n that_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2._o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o several_a expression_n that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o descripton_a of_o such_o a_o faith_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o the_o apprehensive_a principle_n 1._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v viz._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o under_o that_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 13.11_o and_o familar_o by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 16.25_o epes_n 3.3_o 9_o col._n 1.26_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n which_o sometime_o he_o slight_v especial_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o love_n as_o with_o they_o it_o most_o eminent_o be_v tho'_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o love_n edify_v chap._n 8.1_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o make_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o outvie_v they_o herein_o intimate_v that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o go_v over_o
to_o god_n be_v black_n coal_n to_o defile_v other_o with_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n alone_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o heaven_n but_o too_o much_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n to_o hell_n what_o then_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o exhortation_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o §_o 39_o use_v 3_o we_o live_v 1._o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o for_o other_o sin_n they_o become_v we_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v approver_n of_o other_o sin_n if_o we_o enter_v not_o this_o protestation_n of_o mourn_v against_o they_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o know_v it_o it_o will_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n when_o the_o corinthian_n mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o clear_a of_o this_o matter_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o their_o hatred_n of_o it_o do_v not_o clear_v they_o till_o follow_v with_o mourning_n for_o it_o §_o 40_o 2._o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awaken_v thy_o conscience_n for_o thy_o own_o former_a sin_n it_o will_v mind_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o former_a unconverted_a state_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n as_o paul_n speak_v tit._n 3.3_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o cause_v a_o fresh_a bleed_a in_o thy_o soul_n for_o sin_n §_o 41_o 3._o without_o mourn_v for_o sinner_n you_o will_v never_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o sinner_n the_o great_a mourner_n have_v be_v the_o great_a reformer_n see_v it_o in_o nehemiah_n ezra_n david_n neh._n 9.16_o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o 6.10_o we_o only_o seek_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v burdensome_a if_o reformation_n be_v our_o joy_n sin_n to_o be_v reform_v will_v be_v our_o sorrow_n all_o mourner_n will_v desire_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mourn_a private_a sorrow_n increase_v public_a care_n §_o 42_o 4._o this_o mourning_n for_o other_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o more_o fearful_a to_o admit_v sin_n into_o ourselves_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o infection_n by_o sin_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v another_o do_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o plague-sore_a upon_o another_o will_v fear_v it_o shall_v come_v upon_o himself_o §_o 43_o 5._o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n speak_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o public_a usefulness_n to_o thy_o country_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o holy_a care_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o it_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o thy_o nation_n a_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o what_o will_v destroy_v it_o that_o in_o a_o public_a conflagration_n thou_o have_v rather_o bring_v thy_o bucket_n of_o tear_n than_o take_v thy_o sleep_n a_o public_a spirit_n be_v only_o true_o noble_a §_o 44_o 6._o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o instead_o of_o infect_v thou_o by_o sinful_a example_n it_o stir_v up_o thy_o grace_n of_o zeal_n compassion_n and_o holy_a charity_n it_o speak_v thou_o like_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o commotion_n without_o pollution_n of_o affection_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n or_o a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n which_o the_o more_o blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v smell_v the_o more_o delightful_o for_o this_o §_o 45_o 7._o holy_a commotion_n of_o soul_n for_o other_o sin_n send_v forth_o a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o fragrant_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v thou_o mark_v out_o for_o mercy_n god_n bottle_n thy_o tear_n he_o like_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n and_o high_o approve_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o he_o will_v short_o wipe_v all_o these_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o that_o state_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o sin_n in_o thy_o soul_n nor_o sinner_n in_o thy_o society_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o both_o in_o one_o word_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o who_o do_v contend_v in_o secret_a have_v prevail_v open_o 4._o i_o shall_v add_v tho'_o but_o name_n one_o use_n more_o and_o that_o be_v direction_n §_o 46_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o holy_a mourn_a for_o other_o sin_n use_v 4_o 1._o look_v not_o upon_o this_o duty_n with_o self-exemption_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n or_o person_n in_o office_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v mark_v 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v mourner_n 2._o look_v upon_o mourning_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o legal_a practice_n but_o a_o evangelical_n duty_n the_o gospel-grace_n make_v tear_n sweet_a not_o few_o 3._o preserve_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n 4._o strengthen_v faith_n in_o divine_a threaten_n against_o sin_n 5._o be_v holy_o not_o curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v drown_v in_o sensual_a delight_n quest_n how_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sermon_n vi._n judas_n verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o syr._n have_v it_o thus_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greek_a arab._n aethiop_n have_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n this_o solemn_a case_n and_o question_n and_o a_o weighty_a one_o it_o be_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o short_a epistle_n whâ—ch_n be_v but_o one_o chapter_n be_v this_o i_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o confirm_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o caution_n they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o these_o enemy_n be_v describe_v in_o four_o thing_n 4._o verse_n 4._o 1._o by_o their_o quality_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o laesciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n this_o they_o do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o in_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n subtle_o and_o secret_o as_o fox_n into_o the_o fold_n or_o like_a wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n 3._o by_o their_o end_n which_o be_v condemnation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o by_o their_o parallel_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 19_o verse_n 14._o to_o 19_o ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o such_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n judas_n warn_v the_o saint_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v quit_v themselves_o principal_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o themselves_o 2._o as_o to_o other_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o building_n up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n 2._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o keep_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o second_o what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o other_o 1._o they_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n have_v compassion_n on_o some_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n other_o treat_v with_o some_o quickness_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 2._o they_o must_v hate_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 3_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o fall_v 24._o verse_n 20._o 24._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o alone_o stand_v without_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o faithful_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o now_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o vers_n 21._o the_o first_o clause_n keep_v
glorious_a and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n above_o all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n who_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o as_o unto_o external_a pomp_n inimitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_o in_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o unto_o that_o end_n all_o distinction_n of_o place_n with_o all_o outward_a advantage_n and_o ornament_n belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o belong_v therefore_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o instance_n that_o ensue_v 1._o the_o express_a object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n not_o as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o its_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o distinct_a person_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 7.39_o and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a worship_n there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o respect_n hereunto_o but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ascription_n of_o divine_a glory_n unto_o each_o person_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o be_v glory_n consist_v in_o that_o constant_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o each_o divine_a person_n as_o unto_o their_o peculiar_a work_n and_o act_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v describe_v eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v our_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o it_o do_v itself_o exhibit_v be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n it_o will_v not_o borrow_v glory_n from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o it_o under_o this_o consideration_n be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n we_o have_v a_o access_n therein_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o consideration_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n relate_v unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o contain_v a_o signal_n part_n of_o its_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v a_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o father_n so_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o this_o access_n in_o our_o worship_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mat._n 6.9_o heb._n 4.16_o châ—p_n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o son_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o mediator_n through_o he_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n but_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o display_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v john_n 16.23_o 24._o to_o ask_v god_n express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o their_o duty_n accept_v of_o god_n see_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o chap._n 4.16_o chap._n 10.19_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o its_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 3._o his_o presence_n with_o and_o among_o gospel-worshipper_n in_o their_o worship_n give_v it_o glory_n this_o he_o declare_v and_o promise_n mat._n 18.19_o 20._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o success_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o be_v so_o present_a for_o their_o assistance_n and_o for_o their_o consolation_n this_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a crucifix_n give_v glory_n to_o divine_a worship_n he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o worship_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o his_o administration_n do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o refer_v unto_o for_o 1._o the_o whole_a ability_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v it_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n if_o this_o shall_v cease_v all_o acceptable_a worship_n will_v cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lewd_a imagination_n but_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a seal_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o chap._n 6.8_o this_o temple_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_v and_o of_o his_o own_o adorn_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o much_o more_o glorious_a fabric_n than_o any_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v erect_v 3._o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n lead_v into_o internal_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o light_n love_n and_o delight_n with_o holy_a boldness_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n
conviction_n but_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o image_n like_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n with_o a_o law_n that_o whoever_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n god_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o influence_n of_o force_n and_o fire_n but_o a_o real_a experience_n of_o a_o efficacious_a communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o endeavour_v and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o edification_n in_o this_o ordinance_n by_o a_o exercise_n in_o grace_n the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_a consolation_n but_o as_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o peculiar_a institution_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o do_v intend_v and_o design_n a_o distinct_a communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v press_v on_o we_o that_o these_o must_v be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n thereon_o and_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o nothing_o but_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n before_o describe_v will_v preserve_v we_o from_o be_v ensnare_v by_o their_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o on_o all_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n any_o one_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n unto_o believer_n than_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o faith_n unto_o a_o satisfactory_a experience_n of_o a_o peculiar_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o principal_n concern_v of_o it_o have_v lose_v or_o renounce_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n they_o have_v erect_v a_o deform_a image_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o some_o instance_n sect_n iv_o iv_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o body_n such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v a_o head_n whereon_o it_o depend_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v dissolve_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o part_n of_o a_o carcase_n and_o this_o head_n must_v be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o a_o head_n distant_a from_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o it_o not_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o use_n see_v eph._n 4_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2.19_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o a_o head_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o body_n also_o for_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o political_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o in_o each_o sense_n it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o natural_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o vital_a influence_n and_o a_o political_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o body_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o both_o sense_n or_o in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o in_o both_o must_v have_v a_o head_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_o live_v body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o vital_a influence_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o orderly_a society_n for_o the_o common_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n compare_v unto_o a_o political_a body_n it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n without_o which_o neither_o its_o be_v nor_o its_o use_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o these_o be_v only_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o two_o body_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v two_o head_n but_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o two_o distinct_a consideration_n which_o divide_v not_o its_o essence_n but_o declare_v its_o different_a respect_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o in_o general_n all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v thus_o far_o agree_v nothing_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n that_o which_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o man_n thereunto_o depend_v whole_o on_o their_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v that_o head_n who_o or_o what_o it_o will_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n which_o depend_v not_o on_o it_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o although_o on_o various_a consideration_n it_o be_v liken_v unto_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o believe_v or_o as_o profess_v but_o the_o believe_a church_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o profess_v another_o if_o you_o suppose_v another_o catholic_n church_n beside_o this_o one_o whoso_o will_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o but_o unto_o this_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n he_o only_o answer_v all_o the_o property_n and_o end_n of_o such_o a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o positive_o and_o frequent_o affirm_v without_o the_o least_o intimation_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o other_o head_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o the_o imagination_n of_o it_o shall_v befall_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o who_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n but_o whereas_o a_o head_n be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n or_o it_o can_v subsist_v the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o hesitation_n herein_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o communicate_v all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o continual_o his_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o thereon_o do_v the_o be_v life_n use_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o conjunct_a in_o their_o operation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o hâ—â—d_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n hereof_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n a_o head_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n must_v always_o have_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v a_o image_n thereof_o though_o by_o many_o other_o pernicious_a doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v act_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v headless_a they_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a and_o invisible_a they_o must_v have_v one_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v address_n to_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o disorder_n notwithstanding_o
such_o a_o headship_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o it_o must_v they_o think_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o grandeur_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o then_o forgo_v the_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sacred_o retain_v not_o only_o because_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o general_a be_v to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n they_o will_v therefore_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o act_v all_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n they_o say_v be_v visible_a and_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o be_v any_o other_o way_n visible_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o union_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v and_o be_v unite_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o circumstance_n and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n himself_o they_o know_v not_o that_o without_o a_o supreme_a head_n present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n even_o those_o concern_v himself_o which_o they_o vain_o pretend_v unto_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o society_n so_o foolish_o order_v as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hereon_o they_o conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o fâ—le_a head_n of_o the_o church_n another_o they_o must_v have_v for_o these_o ends._n and_o this_o be_v their_o pope_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o they_o give_v all_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o rule_n to_o he_o also_o but_o here_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o use_v against_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n who_o character_n and_o employ_v be_v at_o large_a describe_v rev._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o this_o head_n those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a light_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n as_o its_o head_n and_o hereon_o their_o mind_n become_v destitute_a of_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n continual_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o through_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o sâ—â—â—teth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o frame_v this_o idol_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n so_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v as_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o idol_n be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n become_v spiritual_o sensible_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o unity_n order_n peace_n and_o edification_n until_o that_o be_v do_v a_o pope_n or_o something_o like_o he_o will_v be_v think_v necessary_a unto_o these_o ends._n but_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o horrid_a deform_a image_n make_v of_o so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a a_o head_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v any_o thing_n more_o unlike_a christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o worse_a figure_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o nothing_o not_o great_a nothing_o common_a nothing_o not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n vicegerent_n a_o vice-god_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n unto_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n endue_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n with_o other_o ascription_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n innumerable_a whereon_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o other_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o the_o dragon_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o evil_a servant_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n the_o adulterer_n of_o a_o meretricious_a and_o false_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n already_o in_o his_o word_n will_v ere_o long_o give_v it_o its_o ultimate_a issue_n in_o his_o own_o glorious_a person_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a idol_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v evident_a wherein_o lie_v the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n from_o be_v inveagle_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v so_o do_v and_o if_o once_o they_o decline_v from_o this_o in_o any_o instance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o worship_n which_o do_v not_o derive_v immediate_o from_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o admit_v of_o another_o guide_n and_o head_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o sect_n v._o again_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n concern_v it_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v sundry_a description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v relation_n unto_o christ_n with_o his_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o valuation_n of_o it_o do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a yea_o his_o great_a design_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o this_o therefore_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n but_o what_o that_o glory_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o plain_o declare_v this_o glory_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o union_n unto_o christ_n his_o presence_n with_o it_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n unto_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o it_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n unto_o
the_o praise_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o with_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o this_o glory_n believer_n do_v discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o its_o excellency_n they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o and_o arise_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v value_n and_o prefer_v infinite_o above_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o communication_n of_o it_o thereunto_o this_o they_o value_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o nature_n use_v nor_o end_v of_o the_o church_n will_v admit_v that_o its_o glory_n shall_v consist_v in_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a light_n wherein_o alone_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v discern_v they_o can_v see_v no_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o only_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a it_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o hale_v unto_o prison_n or_o stake_n as_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o most_o age_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o lie_a image_n of_o this_o glory_n namely_o the_o dignity_n promotion_n wealth_n dominion_n power_n and_o splendour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o but_o oppose_v unto_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o have_v not_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o it_o as_o they_o express_o affirm_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v then_o be_v all_o the_o prediction_n of_o its_o glory_n accomplish_v and_o the_o description_n of_o it_o answer_v this_o corrupt_a image_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o want_v of_o a_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o thing_n internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a have_v be_v attend_v with_o pernicious_a consequent_n in_o the_o world_n many_o have_v be_v infatuate_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n for_o as_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v suit_v only_o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o comprehension_n and_o valuation_n of_o that_o real_a glory_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o look_v into_o foreign_a part_n as_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o these_o man_n pretend_v their_o church_n be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n and_o power_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n open_o ambitious_a sensual_a and_o worldly_a be_v this_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o image_n by_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o notion_n all_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o despise_v yet_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o satisfactory_a unto_o all_o their_o lust_n have_v get_v this_o paint_n and_o gild_n on_o they_o that_o they_o render_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n glorious_a have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o fill_v this_o world_n with_o darkness_n blood_n and_o confusion_n for_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o a_o few_o do_v yet_o dote_v on_o these_o image_n who_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o the_o advantage_n it_o bring_v unto_o its_o principal_a worshipper_n who_o infatuation_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o these_o image_n also_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v its_o imitation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o here_o it_o be_v in_o its_o dawning_n and_o entrance_n there_o be_v its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n to_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v cognate_n or_o of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o their_o alliance_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o put_v any_o value_n on_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n that_o self-denial_n also_o which_o be_v indispensable_o prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v requisite_a hereunto_o for_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o secular_a power_n riches_n and_o domination_n do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n glory_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o crucify_v unto_o a_o value_n and_o estimation_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v never_o apprehend_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o raiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v glorious_a but_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o their_o native_a darkness_n be_v disenable_v to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o through_o their_o carnal_a unmortified_a affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o and_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o suppose_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o sect_n vi_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o its_o rule_n and_o discipline_n here_o also_o have_v be_v as_o fatal_a a_o miscarriage_n as_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n or_o power_n a_o bloody_a image_n destructive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v brief_o declare_v there_o be_v certain_a principle_n of_o truth_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n for_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n no_o society_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o some_o rule_n in_o itself_o for_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a society_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v by_o the_o best_a and_o high_a bond_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o eph._n 4.16_o col._n 2.19_o it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o itself_o which_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a 2._o that_o this_o discipline_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o its_o proper_a end_n it_o must_v be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v so_o according_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v ordain_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n that_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o
earth_n and_o go_v thither_o grieve_v because_o your_o body_n suffer_v here_o study_v more_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o hope_n on_o the_o unseen_a promise_a glory_n with_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v patient_o endure_v any_o suffering_n in_o the_o way_n v._o and_o study_n better_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o set_v our_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o a_o discontent_a opposition_n to_o the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o will_n instead_o of_o his_o as_o god_n to_o ourselves_o do_v not_o a_o murmur_a heart_n secret_o accuse_v god_n all_o accusation_n of_o god_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o for_o the_o accuser_n suppose_v that_o somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o open_v your_o mouth_n to_o accuse_v he_o let_v not_o the_o repineing_n of_o your_o heart_n accuse_v he_o know_v how_o much_o of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o bring_v this_o rebellious_a self-will_n to_o a_o full_a resignation_n submission_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o you_o can_v rest_v in_o god_n will_n you_o will_v never_o have_v rest_n vi_o and_o study_v well_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o trust_n god_n and_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o we_o have_v be_v not_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o a_o saviour_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o such_o incomprehensible_a way_n of_o love_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v to_o who_o else_o will_v you_o trust_v be_v it_o yourselves_o or_o your_o friend_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v keep_v you_o all_o your_o life_n and_o do_v all_o for_o you_o that_o be_v do_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v save_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v our_o christianity_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o your_o faith_n to_o distract_v yourselves_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fit_v all_o his_o providence_n to_o your_o will_n seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v number_v a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o providence_n and_o do_v he_o set_v less_o by_o those_o that_o fain_o will_v please_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o your_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n will_v vanish_v o_o that_o you_o know_v what_o a_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o trust_v he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v you_o no_o promise_n this_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o promise_n if_o he_o do_v but_o bid_v you_o trust_v he_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o deceive_v your_o trust_n if_o a_o faithful_a friend_n that_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v you_o do_v but_o bid_v you_o trust_v he_o for_o your_o relief_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v you_o alas_o i_o have_v friend_n that_o dare_v trust_v i_o with_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v they_o that_o yet_o can_v trust_v the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n with_o they_o though_o he_o both_o command_v they_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o it_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o quiet_v i_o in_o my_o fear_n that_o god_n my_o father_n and_o redeemer_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o body_n my_o health_n my_o liberty_n my_o estate_n and_o when_o eternity_n seem_v strange_a and_o dreadful_a to_o i_o that_o he_o bid_v i_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o depart_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v i_o distrust_v he_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v none_o but_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v save_v answ_n true_a and_o all_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o if_o you_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o obey_v his_o command_a will_n in_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n you_o may_v bold_o rest_v in_o his_o dispose_n will_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o reward_v and_o accept_v will_n for_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o infirmity_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n vii_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n swallow_v not_o the_o bait_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n passion_n and_o dulness_n and_o defective_a duty_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o it_o be_v please_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a wound_a sin_n o_o fly_v from_o the_o bait_n of_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o a_o unruly_a appetite_n to_o drink_v or_o meat_n as_o you_o will_v fly_v from_o guilt_n and_o grief_n and_o terror_n the_o more_o pleasure_n you_o have_v in_o sin_n usual_o the_o more_o sorrow_n it_o will_v bring_v you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v sn_a and_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v go_v on_o and_o bear_v down_o conscience_n the_o sharp_o will_v conscience_n afterward_o afflict_v you_o and_o the_o hardly_o will_v it_o be_v quiet_v when_o it_o be_v awake_v to_o repentance_n yea_o when_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o forgive_v himself_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o sin_v and_o how_o poor_a a_o bait_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o what_o mercy_n and_o motive_n we_o bear_v down_o will_v make_v we_o so_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o loathe_v such_o naughty_a heart_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o speedy_a or_o easy_a reconciliation_n yea_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n even_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v see_v we_o and_o that_o we_o offend_v he_o it_o will_v keep_v up_o long_a doubt_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a lest_o still_o we_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o shall_v again_o do_v the_o same_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n never_o look_v for_o joy_n or_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o wilful_a and_o belove_a sin_n this_o thorn_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n before_o you_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o the_o pain_n unless_o god_n leave_v you_o to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n and_o satan_n give_v you_o a_o deceitful_a peace_n which_o do_v but_o prepare_v for_o great_a sorrow_n viii_o but_o if_o none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n cause_v your_o sorrow_n but_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a perplexity_n of_o your_o mind_n about_o religion_n or_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o fear_v god_n wrath_n for_o your_o former_a sin_n or_o doubt_v of_o your_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n than_o these_o forego_v reprof_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v you_o down_o your_o proper_a remedy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o those_o error_n which_o cause_n your_o trouble_n 1._o many_o be_v perplex_v about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n while_o every_o contend_a party_n be_v confident_a add_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v which_o to_o the_o ignorant_a seem_v like_a to_o truth_n and_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v answer_v and_o when_o each_o party_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o none_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o greek_n condemn_v they_o and_o extol_v their_o church_n and_o every_o party_n extol_v their_o own_o yea_o some_o will_v convert_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o say_v be_v of_o our_o church_n or_o lie_v in_o gaol_n or_o make_v their_o church_n itself_o a_o prison_n by_o drive_v in_o the_o uncapable_a and_o unwilling_a among_o all_o these_o how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a know_v what_o to_o choose_v answ_n the_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o sad_a as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v quiet_a in_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n or_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o
notitiae_fw-la connotat_fw-la affectum_fw-la light_n and_o heat_n clear_a view_n and_o dear_a and_o strong_a love_n must_v go_v together_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o be_v real_a christian_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o light_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v increase_v so_o as_o to_o equal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v augment_v so_o as_o to_o equal_v the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o glorious_a 4._o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o they_o be_v two_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n 1._o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n a_o lord_n most_o great_a most_o gracious_a the_o more_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o better_a will_v his_o service_n be_v like_v as_o honourable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o obedience_n will_v be_v yield_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n 2._o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n a_o saviour_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n sin_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o time_n in_o eternity_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o great_a blessedness_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n a_o saviour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a the_o soul_n which_o if_o safe_a the_o whole_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v secure_v the_o text_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o double_a reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o to_o what_o follow_v after_o 1._o to_o what_o go_v before_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v find_v inefficacious_a and_o empty_a will_v convey_v nothing_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o all_o that_o fullness_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v replenish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n col._n 1.19_o if_o a_o man_n know_v where_o a_o vast_a treasure_n lie_v hide_v he_o may_v quick_o go_v and_o enrich_v himself_o the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o grace_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o be_v call_v to_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o plentifulness_n of_o communication_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o ult_n 2._o the_o text_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o what_o follow_v after_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n hence_o observe_v thâ—t_v thâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—r_fw-fr knâ—â—lâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n christ_n we_o attain_v to_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v â—â—â—â—â—r_v and_o sâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o glorify_v he_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n his_o 〈…〉_o dominion_n equal_a and_o eternal_a the_o church_n millitant_a muâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o begin_v to_o glorify_v her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o wheâ—_n she_o come_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o praise_n will_v be_v vast_o high_a and_o to_o magnify_v to_o love_v to_o aâ—â—ire_v and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o will_v be_v her_o everlasting_a business_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v the_o connexion_n and_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o râ—â—se_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o sincere_a 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n which_o reuâ—â—ls_v christ_n 〈…〉_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o 〈…〉_o look_v they_o admire_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n search_v farthâ—â—_n into_o this_o gospel_n shall_v they_o not_o look_v more_o unto_o and_o into_o jesus_n what_o 〈…〉_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o better_a christ_n be_v understand_v the_o better_a will_v they_o understand_v how_o happy_a he_o have_v maâ—â—â—_n they_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v they_o all_o be_v they_o the_o question_n that_o in_o this_o exercise_n i_o be_o to_o answer_n be_v this_o how_o 〈…〉_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o and_z 〈…〉_o knowledge_n now_o that_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a i_o shall_v do_v theâ—â—_n four_o thing_n first_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o groâ—th_n seâ—ondly_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o this_o knowledge_n three_o the_o direction_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o four_o what_o use_v and_o improvement_n you_o be_v to_o makâ—_n of_o tâ—is_n knowledge_n or_o of_o christ_n know_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n here_o several_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o great_a excellency_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o câ—â—â—t_v â—ll_a thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v like_a light_n from_o the_o sâ—ars_n this_o like_a bâ—amâ—_n from_o the_o sun_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n sapientia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la sapientia_fw-la prov._n 1.20_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n in_o he_o iâ—â—he_a sum_n the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v he_o do_v assimilate_v and_o make_v we_o like_o he_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v to_o our_o utmost_a capacity_n full_o resemble_v he_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v life_n any_o other_o way_n will_v find_v death_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o mistake_v in_o the_o end_n no_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o that_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v he_o be_v glâ—d_v he_o have_v sometâ—â—â—â—_n of_o value_n he_o mean_v philosophy_n to_o despise_v in_o comparison_n 2._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 507._o stat_n invicta_fw-la haec_fw-la rupe_n s._n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la a_o in_o we_o quicquid_fw-la ante_fw-la m_o via_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la error_n &_o lubricum_fw-la &_o te_fw-la nebraesunt_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o p._n 507._o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o they_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—t_n and_o drink_v and_o raiment_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n we_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o righteousness_n be_v tâ—â—_n garment_n which_o must_v cover_v and_o secure_v we_o to_o be_v total_o ignorant_a â—f_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v death_n eternal_a for_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o otherâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 4.12_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n much_o of_o god_n may_v be_v râ—â—d_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n his_o visible_a work_n do_v make_v the_o wisdom_n pour_v and_o goodness_n of_o the_o worker_n also_o visible_a but_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hâ—d_v from_o age_n and_o genâ—rations_n and_o will_v have_v remain_v hide_v still_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o reveal_v he_o col._n 1.26_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o god_n his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o oâ—â—â—_n blood_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n thâ—se_o be_v indeed_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o power_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o be_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v in_o a_o degree_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o have_v say_v beside_o have_v be_v insignificant_a the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v israel_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n require_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n themselves_o deseruâ—d_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o they_o
noluerint_fw-la adamum_n adorare_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la celare_fw-la satan_n luther_n tom._n 3._o p._n 82._o b._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 1.14_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n of_o christ_n consider_v its_o near_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o million_o of_o degree_n as_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v care_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o defile_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o evil_a neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o pure_a and_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o this_o mediator_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n he_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o man_n as_o the_o angel_n sing_v aloud_o at_o his_o nativity_n man_n may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o kind_a reception_n since_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sinful_a infirmity_n make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n heb._n 2.17_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v god_n great_a favourite_n far_o great_a than_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n or_o mordecai_n to_o ahasuerus_n a._n extra_n christum_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la claudatis_fw-la vbi_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la seu_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la extra_n hunc_fw-la christum_fw-la deus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o carâ—e_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la coll_n &_o cognosci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la luther_n tam._n 4._o p._n 491._o a._n he_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o father_n heart_n let_v saint_n search_v into_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n here_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o father_n to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o fellowship_n with_o he_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o 3._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o plain_a discern_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v foreordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a one_o in_o who_o god_n soul_n delight_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n agree_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n giust_n he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n be_v faâ—â—en_v into_o wickedness_n upon_o which_o church_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v the_o prophet_n zachariah_n tell_v â—s_a of_o a_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o lord_n of_o hâ—â—â—_n and_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zach._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o this_o promise_n may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n behold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n from_o eternity_n design_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n they_o may_v include_v that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o how_o secure_o and_o sweet_o may_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o finish_v that_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o history_n of_o these_o be_v so_o large_o pen_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o it_o concern_v believer_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v amaze_v sore_o and_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o then_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v his_o death_n be_v violent_a and_o accurse_a and_o just_a before_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o his_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n his_o suffering_n be_v unconceivable_o increase_v by_o a_o dreadful_a desertion_n which_o make_v he_o roar_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o sting_n than_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o haâ—e_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o none_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v all_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n how_o can_v christ_n bear_v up_o under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n how_o loud_o do_v it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o sin_n for_o vengeance_n the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o rely_v on_o by_o faith_n justify_v the_o sinner_n silence_n satan_n the_o accuser_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v study_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o contrite_a the_o heart_n more_o clean_a the_o conscience_n more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n put_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o it_o 5._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o fruitful_a eye_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v kâ—â—â—_n he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n under_o a_o â—rrest_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o grave_a as_o â—nto_o a_o prison_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o surety_n he_o become_v it_o will_v have_v hold_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o this_o hour_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v faith_n will_v be_v vain_a the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v refrain_v but_o be_v rise_v true_a believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n punishment_n and_o power_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n be_v triumph_v over_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o droop_a spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v riseâ—_n dâ—e_o send_v this_o message_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assurâ—â—_n his_o god_n be_v they_o his_o father_n their_o father_n
john_n 20.17_o go_v in_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n a_o power_n to_o spirituallize_v carnal_a affection_n col._n losâ—_n 3â—_n â—_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n â—bove_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n final_o a_o power_n to_o conâ—â—rm_v and_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v â—â—ised_v from_o the_o â—ead_a dirth_v no_o 〈◊〉_d death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n oâ—er_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v once_o real_o quicken_v by_o he_o shall_v never_o more_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v but_o shall_v continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o may_v confident_o expect_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n 6._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v great_a satisfaction_n above_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n present_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a moreover_o christ_n himself_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n else_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v our_o justify_n righteousness_n a._n righteousness_n cur_n insane_a sophista_fw-la assâ—ris_fw-la dilectionâ—m_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la scio_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la insignia_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la divinitus_fw-la mandata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la cordibus_fw-la excitari_fw-la &_o all_o scio_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la â—xistere_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaestio_fw-la â—st_fw-la quid_fw-la cujusque_fw-la proprium_fw-la sit_fw-la tenes_n manu_fw-la varia_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quaero_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cujusque_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la hic_fw-la aperte_fw-la dic_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la sit_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la credit_n promittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la deo_fw-la porrigenti_fw-la admovet_fw-la manum_fw-la et_fw-la accipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la soliuâ—_fw-la fidei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o patientia_fw-la habent_fw-la alius_fw-la materias_fw-la circaquas_fw-la uâ—rsantur_fw-la habent_fw-la alios_fw-la limit_n intra_fw-la quos_fw-la consistunt_fw-la non_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la complectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sed_fw-la mandata_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n p._n 57_o a._n this_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o impute_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o without_o work_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o david_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 4.6_o nay_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o so_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n be_v call_v after_o her_o husband_n name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33.16_o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o real_a and_o bless_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v by_o this_o righteousness_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n all_o justification_n therefore_o before_o god_n whether_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v pure_o mere_o by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o faith_n be_v medium_n applicationis_fw-la a_o mean_n to_o apply_v oh_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n all_o other_o righteousness_n shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o star_n do_v at_o the_o sun_n rise_v let_v satan_n rage_n let_v rome_n deride_v and_o reproach_n this_o article_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n must_v stand_v or_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v and_o the_o better_a christ_n be_v know_v the_o more_o confident_o shall_v we_o own_v his_o righteousness_n 7._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o constant_a and_o fiducial_a eye_v of_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o he_o that_o intercede_v believer_n shall_v better_a know_v this_o friend_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n who_o always_o appear_v for_o they_o there_o he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n and_o how_o effectual_a be_v this_o on_o the_o church_n behalf_n though_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o they_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o prevalent_a they_o be_v back_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n nay_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v believer_n salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 8._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o his_o great_a power_n and_o continual_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o behold_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n if_o it_o will_v speak_v truth_n must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v lord._n he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v more_o under_o his_o power_n then_o their_o mean_a slave_n be_v under_o they_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n in_o a_o chain_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o command_v all_o there_o and_o in_o heaven_n the_o elect_a angel_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v indeed_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1_o 21._o now_o this_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a have_v assure_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n nay_o his_o body_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v last_v while_o the_o world_n last_v let_v fear_n give_v way_n and_o faith_n increase_v believer_n may_v contemn_v their_o proud_a adversary_n see_v zions_n carriage_n towards_o sennacherib_n the_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n esa_n 37_o 22._o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o ther._n 9_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o better_a understanding_n he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 12_o 23._o on_o this_o covenant_n pardon_v mercy_n renew_v grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v promise_v earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n himself_o by_o himself_o be_v make_v over_o to_o believer_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o
all_o their_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13_o 20._o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o covenant_n stand_v good_a unto_o eternity_n here_o be_v vast_a encouragement_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v lord_n have_v thou_o not_o make_v promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_v promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a promise_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n promise_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o mourner_n in_o his_o word_n god_n answer_v yea._n if_o you_o far_a add_v lord_n let_v these_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n the_o answer_n be_v amen_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 10._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o earnest_a look_v for_o his_o word_n appear_v the_o day_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v appoint_v it_o draw_v very_o near_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffering_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o security_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.37_o if_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v this_o day_n will_v be_v more_o long_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n innocency_n will_v then_o be_v clear_v all_o enemy_n more_o than_o conquer_v salvation_n will_v be_v perfect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o its_o member_n glorify_v col._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a in_o themselves_o the_o mind_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o certainty_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o such_o a_o assurance_n be_v a_o rich_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n for_o it_o will_v have_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n both_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o 〈…〉_o when_o he_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o folly_n when_o he_o view_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n â—â—ghteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o rag_n when_o he_o study_v christ_n fullness_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o emptiness_n and_o weakness_n final_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o 3._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v grow_v more_o spiritual_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o therefore_o popish_a image_n be_v very_o unfit_a representation_n of_o he_o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o servetus_n dream_v but_o his_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v and_o as_o transcendent_o glorious_a we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o as_o the_o purchaser_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n â—s_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v when_o â—e_n sâ—â—s_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o â—â—_o though_o 〈…〉_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 4._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v to_o a_o mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o upon_o he_o when_o we_o see_v what_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n christ_n be_v here_o we_o shall_v build_v high_o and_o high_o till_o the_o top_n reach_v heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o superstructure_n we_o may_v safe_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o last_a peace_n with_o god_n for_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confirm_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 6._o let_v 〈◊〉_d this_o reliance_n be_v call_v a_o â—â—lling_a faith_n but_o without_o scoff_v at_o she_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v to_o lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a while_n she_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n cant._n 8.5_o 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v raise_v he_o high_o and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n estimation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o he_o new_a beauty_n will_v still_o be_v discover_v in_o he_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ionas_n a_o prophet_n grâ—â—â—â—_n tâ—â—â—_n solomon_n a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n wonder_v heaven_n darling_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o over_o value_n of_o a_o excessive_a love_n therefore_o let_v the_o spark_n be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flaâ—â—_n that_o may_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o many_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o to_o conquer_v cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a aspect_n upon_o whatever_o else_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4_o 21._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o will_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o respect_n what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v profitable_a what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v comfortable_a luther_n say_v in_o christ_n crucifâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o theologia_n &_o cognitio_fw-la deâ—_n there_o can_v be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v operative_a still_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o be_v slothful_a where_o the_o master_n be_v so_o good_a the_o promise_a assistance_n so_o great_a the_o command_v far_o from_o grievous_a and_o the_o reward_n eternal_a the_o better_a we_o know_v our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v sâ—â—â—â—_n he_o witâ—_n a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n with_o a_o more_o willing_a mind_n obedience_n be_v reasonable_a pleasant_a necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o always_o abound_v herein_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o 8_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v cause_v great_a glorify_v and_o joy_n well_o may_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3_o 3._o god_n in_o christ_n be_v become_v their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v not_o disinherit_v any_o of_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v adopt_v but_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n forever_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n the_o marriage_n union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a light_n and_o pleasantness_n and_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o these_o mansion_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o they_o well_o may_v they_o love_v their_o lord_n and_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1_o â—_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o direction_n follow_v how_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o remain_a ignorance_n and_o how_o great_a the_o hindrance_n be_v how_o great_a the_o harm_n be_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n have_v much_o of_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o you_o a_o perfect_a
complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o weakness_n and_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v much_o safe_a than_o innocent_a adam_n in_o paradise_n because_o christ_n have_v engage_v for_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o none_o shâ—â—â—_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o such_o hand_n they_o must_v need_v be_v safe_a indeed_o 7._o improve_v this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o joh._n 16.7_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n comfort_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n christ_n your_o consolation_n then_o will_v be_v strong_a if_o you_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o you_o heb._n 6.18_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n well_o may_v you_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n since_o by_o he_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n peace_n he_o have_v leave_v you_o for_o a_o legacy_n a_o peace_n that_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a outward_a trouble_n a_o comfort_n that_o most_o abound_v when_o suffering_n be_v most_o abundant_a 2_o cor._n 1.5_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n how_o strong_a be_v his_o hand_n how_o tender_a his_o heart_n how_o unchangeable_a his_o kindness_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o 8._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n enemy_n he_o be_v above_o their_o match_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v it_o they_o can_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o at_o last_o be_v disappoint_v and_o worsted_n for_o christ_n will_v reign_v till_o all_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.13_o julian_n the_o emperor_n want_v neither_o policy_n nor_o valour_n nor_o a_o arm_a power_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n give_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o vicisti_fw-la galliaee_fw-la o_o galilean_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o stout_a and_o proud_a of_o the_o church_n adversary_n christian_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v bold_a fellow_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o blow_n on_o his_o very_a eye_n this_o affront_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v long_o and_o what_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n will_v this_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o last_o return_n 679-b_a mirabili_fw-la modo_fw-la fit_a dum_fw-la mors_fw-la christum_fw-la devorat_fw-la devoratur_fw-la dum_fw-la occidit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la dum_fw-la vincit_fw-la vincitur_fw-la luther_n tom._n 4._o p._n 679-b_a 9_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o death_n he_o have_v grapple_v with_o death_n and_o have_v be_v to_o hard_a for_o it_o he_o have_v take_v away_o its_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n cause_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n have_v eye_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n insult_v over_o this_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o grave_a into_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o use_v luther_n expression_n mors_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o die_a christian_a when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o may_v say_v then_o with_o laurentius_n noâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o night_n of_o death_n have_v no_o darkness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v everlasting_a 10._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o eternity_n so_o vast_a and_o endless_a a_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v of_o a_o amaze_a consideration_n and_o when_o â—â—ce_n in_o eternity_n thâ—â—â—_n be_v no_o correct_v of_o mistake_n look_v therefore_o unto_o jesus_n 〈…〉_o prove_v you_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o when_o time_n be_v just_o come_v to_o a_o end_n behold_v your_o lord_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n himself_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o into_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v none_o already_o as_o your_o forerunner_n nay_o as_o your_o representative_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n heb._n 6.20_o do_v you_o glad_o follow_v he_o as_o know_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o your_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n quest_n how_o may_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n support_v we_o in_o all_o worldly_a distraction_n sermon_n xiii_o psalm_n xcvii_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o involve_v and_o confuse_a that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v man_n of_o wisdom_n great_o perplex_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o almost_o sink_v into_o discouragement_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o furnish_v and_o fortify_v with_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o discomposure_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o feel_v peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v into_o they_o from_o the_o remembrance_n and_o sweet_a consideration_n of_o a_o god_n above_o what_o good_a man_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o tolerable_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o or_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n while_o he_o observe_v the_o scentrick_a and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o restlessness_n tumbling_n and_o toss_n of_o the_o world_n desirable_a comfort_n and_o delight_v blast_v in_o a_o moment_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n break_v in_o with_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n order_n quite_o subvert_v law_n violate_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o they_o turn_v against_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o peaceable_a in_o a_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n indeed_o turn_v upside_o down_o wickedness_n rampant_a and_o religion_n oppress_v the_o spurious_a brood_n of_o babylon_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o the_o fine_a gold_n be_v esteem_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n yea_o break_a potsherd_n and_o so_o throw_v upon_o dunghill_n or_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o fill_v full_a with_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v soon_o break_v his_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o firm_o believe_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n a_o unseen_a hand_n which_o steady_o and_o prudent_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n keep_v up_o a_o beautiful_a order_n where_o reason_n can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o at_o ataxy_n and_o confusion_n those_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v find_v that_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o gracious_a preson_n have_v prove_v to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o hard_a a_o knot_n as_o they_o have_v go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o untie_n of_o it_o and_o to_o other_o it_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o furious_a and_o violent_a temptation_n as_o have_v almost_o trip_v up_o their_o heel_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n holy_a asaph_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o conclude_v he_o have_v in_o vain_a cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocence_n but_o if_o we_o will_v repair_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n our_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v revive_v our_o spirit_n reduce_v our_o soul_n into_o their_o right_a frame_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o due_a composure_n when_o the_o scene_n of_o affair_n be_v most_o ruffle_a to_o entertain_v you_o with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o choice_n and_o seasonable_a subject_n be_v the_o work_n allot_v i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o question_n now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v
exchequer_n and_o stick_v at_o no_o pain_n no_o expense_n isa_n 43_o 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o that_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n more_o than_o all_o the_o tent_n and_o palace_n of_o wickedness_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n that_o frame_n mischief_n by_o a_o law_n for_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o love_v one_o saint_n more_o than_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o ungodly_a wretch_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n and_o his_o poor_a church_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n prefer_v his_o little_a flock_n before_o the_o hugeherd_n and_o drove_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v fall_n to_o his_o share_n and_o since_o this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o your_o friend_n govern_v the_o world_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v how_o much_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o nay_o what_o good_a be_v there_o which_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v 4._o god_n have_v especial_o charge_v himself_o with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o a_o good_a king_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o study_v and_o promote_v the_o weal_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n the_o happiness_n of_o his_o consort_n and_o child_n and_o favourite_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o which_o all_o thing_n fare_v the_o better_a but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n exercise_v about_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o he_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n next_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o of_o his_o people_n lie_v close_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v most_o engage_v his_o thought_n other_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v under_o his_o wing_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v and_o of_o ass_n too_o and_o of_o young_a lion_n and_o wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o tiger_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n but_o he_o take_v another_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o his_o lamb_n and_o his_o dove_n in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n you_o read_v and_o rejoice_v when_o you_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o his_o peculiar_a care_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o mind_v they_o and_o whoever_o be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v not_o what!_o noah_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o deluge_n or_o let_v burn_v with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a no_o no_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v noah_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o lot_n must_v be_v arrive_v at_o zoar_v the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n can_v fall_v zion_n be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o 5._o god_n have_v already_o do_v great_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o only_o be_v at_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o likewise_o put_v forth_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a act_n whensoever_o their_o case_n do_v call_v for_o they_o miracle_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o have_v not_o only_o wrought_v one_o or_o two_o but_o multiply_v they_o there_o have_v be_v a_o series_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o count_v they_o cheap_a his_o arm_n have_v awaken_v and_o put_v on_o strength_n and_o also_o put_v forth_o strength_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o wonderful_a plague_n do_v he_o send_v upon_o that_o proud_a king_n pharaoh_n israel_n cruel_a oppressor_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v they_o go_v i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v send_v a_o thousand_o more_o and_o if_o after_o they_o be_v go_v pharaoh_n will_v pursue_v they_o god_n will_v make_v for_o israel_n a_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n a_o grave_n in_o it_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o while_n stop_v and_o the_o sun_n make_v to_o stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n cloud_n have_v shower_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o and_o flinty_a rock_n as_o hard_a and_o dry_a as_o they_o be_v have_v pour_v out_o water_n and_o though_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o god_n in_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n neither_o be_v his_o arm_n shorten_v nor_o have_v he_o lose_v his_o old_a wont_a miracle_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o now_o as_o they_o be_v former_o and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o will_v do_v they_o but_o beside_o they_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v all_o along_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o all_o time_n preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o that_o be_v encompass_v with_o ravenous_a wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o flock_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o noah_n family_n when_o israel_n have_v general_o pervert_v their_o way_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n there_o be_v still_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a worshipper_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n and_o most_o furious_a rage_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v those_o that_o own_a and_o plead_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v shake_v down_o and_o break_v into_o shiver_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o church_n indeed_o have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a nor_o have_v it_o always_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o purity_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o it_o have_v always_o have_v a_o be_v christ_n be_v never_o without_o some_o militant_a subject_n nor_o his_o truth_n without_o some_o faithful_a witness_n two_o at_o least_o 2._o god_n have_v employ_v angel_n for_o his_o church_n comfort_n and_o advantage_n who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n do_v most_o ready_o comply_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o so_o do_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n engage_v for_o it_o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v in_o some_o danger_n from_o environ_v enemy_n the_o mountain_n be_v immediate_o garrison_v with_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v his_o guard_n they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o in_o express_a charge_n to_o bear_v the_o saint_n up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o believer_n what_o though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hell_n envy_n and_o earth_n malice_n yet_o they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o angel_n charge_v and_o whatsoever_o work_v angel_n have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o they_o not_o only_o dispatch_v it_o faithful_o but_o delight_n to_o do_v so_o 3._o god_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n advantage_n so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o upshot_n from_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v it_o have_v do_v christ_n garden_n a_o real_a and_o sensible_a kindness_n both_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n wind_n have_v make_v spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8_o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o who_o love_n god_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n comfort_n and_o cross_n too_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n too_o sunshine_n
and_o storm_n ordinance_n and_o affliction_n every_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v employ_v all_o busy_a all_o at_o work_n and_o all_o at_o work_n for_o good_a take_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o take_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o all_o be_v send_v upon_o a_o gracious_a excellent_a design_n and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o it_o more_o particular_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n have_v issue_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v choice_a advantage_n 1._o by_o these_o thing_n god_n make_v a_o discrimination_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o those_o field_n where_o there_o be_v care_n take_v to_o sow_v the_o best_a and_o clean_a corn_n the_o envious_a one_o will_v come_v and_o scatter_v ear_n church_n do_v contract_n filth_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o other_o body_n and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o pure_a in_o their_o first_o erect_v and_o constitution_n yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o ill_a humour_n flow_v and_o abound_v in_o they_o some_o among_o they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o their_o first_o work_n and_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_a decay_a professor_n but_o also_o false_a hypocritical_a pretender_n creep_v into_o church_n affliction_n now_o be_v the_o physic_n god_n give_v for_o the_o purge_v they_o out_o these_o be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o clear_v his_o floor_n they_o be_v his_o fire_n for_o the_o refine_n of_o his_o gold_n and_o sever_a it_o from_o the_o dross_n when_o storm_n arise_v the_o rot_a and_o unsound_a fruit_n fall_v off_o when_o persecution_n arise_v stony_a ground_n hearer_n be_v offend_v then_o away_o go_v formalist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a riddance_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n need_v they_o not_o what_o loss_n be_v it_o when_o greedy_a wolf_n and_o filthy_a swine_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n forsake_v the_o fold_n they_o never_o do_v good_a in_o it_o and_o never_o will_n 2._o by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n the_o good_a be_v better_v in_o such_o time_n and_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v and_o their_o grace_n be_v brighten_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n court_n do_v root_n the_o fast_o for_o be_v shake_v with_o tempest_n and_o flourish_v the_o more_o for_o their_o prune_n their_o fierce_a trial_n do_v refine_v their_o soul_n and_o heat_v they_o into_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o holiness_n the_o very_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v strengthen_v their_o care_n and_o raise_v their_o resolution_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a michal_n jeer_v and_o stout_z at_o david_n for_o this_o zeal_n but_o he_o plain_o and_o brave_o tell_v she_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o so_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n when_o time_n be_v sad_a and_o persecution_n hot_a whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o male_a administration_n on_o god_n part_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v better_a but_o i_o will_v add_v this_o further_a 3._o by_o these_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o number_n of_o her_o child_n be_v increase_v the_o oppress_v of_o the_o israelite_n by_o harden_a pharaoh_n issue_v in_o their_o multiply_v when_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v scatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v amplify_v the_o more_o by_o it_o those_o affliction_n and_o band_n which_o happen_v to_o paul_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v all_o along_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n persecutor_n be_v fool_n as_o well_o as_o mad_a man_n they_o lose_v what_o they_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n gain_v so_o do_v god_n outshoot_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o bow_n and_o make_v their_o very_a wrath_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v to_o never_o so_o great_a a_o height_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v increase_v when_o the_o nation_n of_o saint_n be_v multiply_v do_v you_o all_o you_o that_o profess_v religion_n and_o godliness_n look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v through_o your_o wretched_a apostasy_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v augment_v through_o your_o firmeness_n and_o holy_a constancy_n that_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v support_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o viz._n the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n 6._o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v further_a to_o do_v if_o all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o the_o world_n do_v upon_o some_o account_n owe_v its_o continuance_n to_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o stage_n upon_o which_o god_n be_v act_v for_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v the_o stage_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v plot_v against_o the_o church_n and_o persecute_v of_o her_o child_n they_o act_v indeed_o like_o unreasonable_a man_n in_o dig_v up_o those_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o themselves_o stand_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v they_o and_o as_o god_n continue_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v great_a of_o thing_n yet_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n which_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n fail_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n such_o as_o these_o the_o giving_z great_a peace_n to_o her_o child_n the_o bring_v down_o her_o proud_a and_o insult_a enemy_n especial_o that_o grand_a and_o implacable_a one_o babylon_n the_o bring_n in_o both_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a and_o set_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 7._o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o strong_a obligation_n to_o do_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a hand_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o heart_n can_v desire_v god_n word_n be_v better_a than_o man_n bond_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n god_n can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o falsify_v his_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o o_o believer_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o off_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o thy_o own_o possession_n and_o how_o dark_a soever_o and_o cross_v soever_o providence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o you_o fear_v they_o for_o there_o always_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o providence_n and_o promise_n yea_o the_o great_a work_n and_o business_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o give_v accomplishment_n to_o the_o promise_n divine_a providence_n be_v the_o midwife_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v to_o give_v birth_n to_o those_o bless_a and_o admirable_a mercy_n which_o it_o travail_v with_o and_o though_o sometime_o providence_n act_v somewhat_o rough_o yet_o it_o always_o proceed_v very_o safe_o so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o miscarriage_n 8._o god_n be_v great_o concern_v in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n our_o all_o be_v indeed_o embark_v in_o this_o ship_n if_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o we_o be_v ruin_v you_o may_v reckon_v upon_o that_o let_v religion_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v lose_v farewell_n prosperity_n and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v call_v good_a and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careless_a or_o want_v to_o prayer_n or_o duty_n but_o know_v god_n be_v more_o
concern_v than_o we_o be_v the_o church_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a motion_n and_o commotion_n antichrist_n and_o his_o jesuit_n be_v fish_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n but_o let_v we_o be_v comfort_v god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o more_o than_o we_o all_o be_v who_o shall_v speak_v his_o glory_n and_o live_v his_o praise_n and_o load_v his_o altar_n if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o endeavour_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n will_v atheist_n papist_n or_o profane_a person_n exalt_v and_o advance_v his_o honour_n as_o to_o this_o low_a world_n god_n stock_n of_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o his_o revenue_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o and_o will_v he_o not_o look_v after_o they_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v wise_o steer_v the_o course_n and_o carry_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n safe_a into_o its_o harbour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n embark_v he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o his_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o if_o not_o to_o grave_v image_n than_o not_o to_o papist_n suppose_v those_o curse_a philistine_n shall_v take_v the_o ark_n yet_o know_v assure_o the_o captivate_v ark_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o dagon_n grave_v image_n and_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v fall_v before_o it_o 9_o last_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o the_o sceptre_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o fix_v his_o throne_n that_o he_o look_v with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n upon_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v as_o head_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o father_n as_o god_n from_o such_o a_o king_n as_o jesus_n and_o with_o what_o peace_n and_o delight_n may_v we_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n well_o may_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v psal_n 149_o 2._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n from_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o may_v strong_o argue_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o she_o he_o become_v poor_a for_o she_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o she_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o she_o he_o bear_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o she_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n because_o it_o be_v for_o she_o and_o therefore_o question_v not_o but_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o govern_v she_o read_v and_o rejoice_v while_o you_o read_v that_o account_n give_v of_o he_o isa_n 9_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n hereof_o it_o be_v add_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o i_o exhort_v and_o advise_v you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o fetch_v support_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o sweet_a and_o precious_a truth_n the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v indeed_o very_o dark_a and_o tempestuous_a god_n be_v shake_v all_o nation_n special_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perplexity_n and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n and_o hopeful_a expectation_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n and_o israel_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n we_o may_v now_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n isa_n 26_o 17_o 18._o like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n the_o people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o all_o place_n be_v in_o soar_v trouble_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a full_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n carry_v as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v up_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o antichristian_a popish_a party_n be_v rampant_a and_o think_v they_o have_v the_o ball_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o shall_v now_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o let_v this_o support_v and_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v you_o that_o however_o thing_n go_v god_n still_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n such_o as_o have_v bow_v to_o his_o sceptre_n submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o fear_n if_o you_o have_v once_o kiss_v the_o son_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o homage_n you_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n then_o you_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n when_o you_o feel_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o roll_a and_o govern_v in_o your_o heart_n then_o may_v the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v cordial_a to_o you_o when_o you_o find_v that_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o kingdom_n within_o you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v firm_a grâ—â—nd_n of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o of_o quâ—â—â—â—â—e_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o dâ—y_n of_o god_n power_n and_o be_v the_o loyal_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thâ—â—_n you_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n court_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o his_o family_n and_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o that_o he_o will_v careful_o look_v after_o you_o and_o gracious_o provide_v for_o you_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o they_o he_o have_v his_o chamber_n a_o strong_a tower_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o mercy_n those_o judgement_n prepare_v for_o deliverance_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o victory_n here_o and_o triumph_n hereafter_o but_o o_o the_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a of_o the_o world_n what_o thunderbolt_n will_v god_n assail_v they_o with_o that_o shall_v strike_v they_o down_o into_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v come_v christian_n make_v it_o out_o that_o you_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o enemy_n threaten_v you_o and_o danger_n face_n you_o and_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o side_n even_o then_o mercy_n shall_v compass_v you_o about_o 2._o heedful_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o govern_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n then_o may_v you_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v a_o well_o govern_v people_n when_o you_o wise_o rule_v your_o own_o spirit_n and_o order_v your_o own_o affection_n and_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o unto_o such_o god_n will_v show_v his_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n protect_v the_o subject_n so_o long_o as_o they_o
follow_v in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o sharp_a and_o hazardous_a pain_n of_o childbirth_n wherein_o the_o visible_a accident_n be_v common_a to_o believe_v and_o pagan_a woman_n and_o because_o since_o god_n sentence_n of_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o in_o sorrow_n 3.16_o sorrow_n gen._n 3.16_o there_o have_v be_v no_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n that_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v abate_v but_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o choice_n holy_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n most_o dear_a servant_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o denounce_v sorrow_n as_o deep_a as_o any_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o rachel_n and_o phineas_n his_o wife_n expire_v with_o their_o pang_n another_o learned_a critic_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 330._o scripture_n gataker_n cinnus_n c._n 15._o p._n 330._o think_v that_o to_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v although_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o child_n with_o sorrow_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n be_v a_o unusual_a construction_n and_o more_o force_v resolution_n but_o if_o by_o be_v save_v from_o or_o out_o of_o that_o hazardous_a condition_n of_o childbearing_n though_o it_o otherwise_o carry_v the_o signature_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o it_o import_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o pious_a woman_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n however_o difficult_a that_o office_n of_o breed_v and_o bear_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n not_o stop_v in_o their_o hard_a province_n by_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n 6.8_o dishonour_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o best_a then_o it_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n with_o 4._o our_o translate_n of_o it_o in_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consonant_a to_o the_o most_o orthodox_n expositor_n as_o not_o signify_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_v here_o but_o only_o the_o bare_a order_n or_o way_n to_o the_o end_n or_o wherein_o the_o issue_n be_v attainable_a so_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n 7.13_o way_n mat._n 2.12_o and_o 7.13_o believer_n continue_v faithful_a in_o many_o affliction_n antecedent_n to_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14.22_o god_n act_n 14.22_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n and_o in_o uncircumcision_n 4.11_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 2.27_o 29._o and_o 4.11_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 7.4_o christ_n and_o 7.4_o in_o a_o parable_n 8.4_o parable_n luke_n 8.4_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n etc._n day_n mat._n 26.61_o rom._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v also_o produce_v many_o testimony_n from_o ethnic_a author_n to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o particle_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o signify_v in_o etc._n in_o plat._n in_o caes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a here_o in_o my_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o woman_n salvation_n but_o suggest_v that_o bear_n and_o take_v the_o word_n more_o large_o 〈◊〉_d large_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v up_o of_o child_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o pious_a wife_n apt_a to_o be_v suspicion_n and_o fearful_a shall_v meet_v with_o saving-help_a from_o god_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o on_o therein_o to_o salvatian_n which_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n through_o christ_n he_o have_v design_v they_o to_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o who_o sensible_a of_o the_o signal_n mark_v of_o the_o divine_a sentence_n in_o their_o childbed_n sorrow_n be_v appal_v under_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n guilt_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_a thereof_o to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n ready_a to_o swoon_v away_o in_o despair_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d uncircumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o beget_v faith_n or_o any_o obstruction_n to_o justification_n so_o any_o yea_o every_o godly_a wife_n whatever_o though_o not_o permit_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n 1.12_o text_n 1_o tim._n 1.12_o yet_o in_o her_o honest_a function_n employmet_n and_o good_a work_n of_o child-bearing_a travail_n allot_v to_o she_o by_o the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 13.34_o world_n mar._n 13.34_o shall_v in_o due_a circumstance_n be_v either_o temporal_o save_v i._n e._n comfortable_o deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n or_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 16.21_o world_n john_n 16.21_o if_o god_n in_o his_o alwise_a disposal_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n see_v this_o to_o be_v best_a for_o she_o or_o else_o eternal_o save_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o her_o journey_n heaven-ward_n wherein_o she_o go_v on_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n disposal_n in_o her_o proper_a vocation_n office_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o any_o shall_v take_v this_o causal_o as_o if_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_v the_o cause_n by_o which_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v when_o rather_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v why_o he_o chief_o mention_v this_o condition_n or_o state_n beza_n state_n beza_n not_o by_o which_o but_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v for_o he_o have_v touch_v on_o the_o special_a punishment_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v amercd_v for_o deceive_v the_o man_n and_o now_o he_o will_v subjoin_v a_o cordial_n to_o the_o impose_v penalty_n or_o give_v support_v under_o it_o lest_o tremulous_a wife_n shall_v faint_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a pang_n which_o however_o they_o may_v have_v the_o signature_n of_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o happiness_n but_o as_o other_o christian_n in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v pass_v into_o glory_n so_o religious_a wife_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o through_o christ_n in_o their_o feminine_a state_n and_o function_n of_o childbearing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o bless_a cordial_n in_o their_o sanctify_a suffering_n and_o shall_v by_o a_o comfortable_a separation_n of_o mother_n and_o babe_n be_v safe_o deliver_v of_o their_o burden_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n if_o that_o be_v best_o for_o they_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o peregrination_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v suppose_v they_o have_v sustain_v those_o trouble_n in_o faith_n charity_n holiness_n and_o modesty_n have_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v make_v my_o passage_n clear_a through_o some_o difficulty_n weigh_v the_o import_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o four_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v a_o little_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o compound_n word_n it_o relate_v to_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o child-bearing_a or_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o express_v the_o most_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o good_a woman_n parturition_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o yet_o some_o do_v not_o only_o take_v it_o more_o strict_o as_o note_v the_o very_a act_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n or_o travail_n wherein_o be_v sharp_a throw_n and_o pain_n antecedent_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a but_o also_o more_o large_o from_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o word_n afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v 5.14_o hint_v danaeus_n in_o loc_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o as_o comprehend_v also_o the_o nurse_n and_o educate_v of_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.4_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o which_o be_v also_o very_o painful_a as_o augustin_n mother_n monica_n experience_v when_o solicitous_a for_o his_o conversion_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o these_o burden_n will_v then_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o christian_a acceptable_a manner_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o qualify_v that_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v 2._o the_o support_n and_o strength_n express_v as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o keep_v her_o ornament_n to_o evidence_n her_o title_n
in_o their_o shop_n before_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o desire_n after_o visible_a temporal_a gain_n before_o they_o have_v have_v one_o desire_n after_o the_o invisible_a eternal_a god_n and_o treasure_n that_o be_v above_o what_o do_v they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v their_o endeavour_n all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v their_o most_o painful_a industry_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n alas_o their_o conscience_n will_v tell_v themselves_o and_o their_o practice_n tell_v other_o when_o there_o be_v trade_n but_o not_o pray_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o no_o religious_a duty_n perform_v the_o shop-book_n be_v often_o open_v but_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n be_v not_o look_v into_o all_o the_o week_n long_o o_o lord_n forgive_v the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o can_v see_v such_o insufferable_a folly_n among_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o can_v lament_v this_o folly_n no_o more_o good_a lord_n forgive_v the_o want_n of_o compassion_n in_o i_o that_o can_v stand_v and_o see_v this_o distraction_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o most_o of_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n and_o be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o my_o bowel_n yearn_v no_o more_o towards_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v to_o unseen_a misery_n in_o the_o eternal_a world_n to_o see_v distract_v man_n busy_a in_o do_v thing_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o account_n be_v not_o such_o a_o amaze_a sight_n as_o to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v reason_n for_o the_o world_n to_o use_v it_o not_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a to_o see_v they_o love_v and_o embrace_v a_o present_a dunghill_n world_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o serious_a affect_v and_o effectual_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o see_v they_o rage_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o holiness_n as_o foolish_a preciseness_n and_o serious_a godliness_n as_o madness_n and_o melancholy_a alas_o these_o man_n be_v brute_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n for_o like_o the_o very_a beast_n they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o a_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o brute_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o present_a provender_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o present_a spur_n or_o goad_n and_o so_o do_v sensual_a sinner_n find_v sweetness_n in_o their_o present_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v complain_v of_o present_a pain_n and_o sickness_n but_o of_o pain_n to_o come_v and_o joy_n to_o come_v that_o be_v eternal_a they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o serious_a thought_n better_o such_o have_v be_v toad_n and_o serpent_n than_o rational_a creature_n for_o as_o they_o mind_v no_o future_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o everlasting_a happiness_n they_o be_v not_o so_o provident_a as_o the_o ant_n that_o in_o summer_n lay_v up_o for_o winter_n and_o while_o the_o warm_a sun_n do_v shine_v provide_v for_o a_o cold_a and_o stormy_a day_n but_o man_n that_o have_v immortal_a soul_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a world_n but_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o stormy_a day_n that_o be_v a_o come_n nor_o for_o a_o eternal_a state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v haste_v let_v we_o call_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o god_n visible_a work_n but_o now_o by_o such_o wickedness_n be_v bad_a beyond_o they_o all_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o a_o everlasting_a state_n and_o yet_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v principal_o make_v o_o sun_n why_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o burden_n to_o give_v light_n to_o man_n to_o do_v those_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a darkness_n o_o earth_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o groan_v to_o bear_v such_o burdensome_a fool_n that_o dig_v into_o thy_o bowel_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n while_o they_o do_v neglect_v everlasting_a treasure_n in_o the_o eternal_a world_n o_o you_o sheep_n and_o ox_n fish_n and_o fowl_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o take_v away_o your_o present_a life_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o be_v but_o only_a mind_n present_a thing_n but_o forget_v the_o eternal_a god_n that_o give_v they_o dominion_n over_o you_o to_o live_v upon_o you_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o mind_n eternal_a thing_n but_o do_v not_o o_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v you_o capable_a of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n will_v not_o you_o bitter_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n can_v you_o look_v down_o from_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o you_o do_v dwell_v and_o behold_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o we_o unseen_a and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v base_o slight_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v not_o above_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n will_v not_o you_o take_v this_o up_o for_o a_o bitter_a lamentation_n o_o you_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v what_o the_o blind_a delude_a world_n do_v not_o see_v do_v you_o bitter_o take_v on_o let_v your_o head_n be_v fountain_n of_o water_n and_o your_o eye_n send_v forth_o river_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n can_v you_o see_v man_n go_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o blood_n in_o their_o gild_n and_o unconvert_v state_n and_o your_o heart_n not_o move_v your_o bowel_n not_o yearn_v have_v you_o spend_v all_o your_o tear_n in_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n that_o your_o eye_n be_v dry_a when_o you_o behold_v such_o monstrous_a madness_n and_o unparallel_a folly_n of_o so_o many_o with_o who_o daily_o you_o converse_v you_o sanctify_v parent_n have_v you_o no_o pity_n for_o your_o ungodly_a child_n nor_o sanctify_v child_n for_o ungodly_a parent_n o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n by_o who_o i_o have_v my_o be_v be_v go_v to_o eternal_a darkness_n alas_o for_o my_o mother_n my_o dear_a mother_n that_o carry_v i_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o dandle_v i_o upon_o her_o knee_n that_o suckle_v i_o at_o her_o breast_n that_o do_v delight_n to_o break_v her_o sleep_n to_o quiet_v i_o when_o i_o be_v froward_a to_o look_v to_o i_o when_o i_o be_v sick_a that_o bind_v my_o head_n when_o it_o be_v pain_v that_o wipe_v my_o eye_n when_o i_o do_v weep_v and_o my_o face_n when_o i_o do_v sweat_v because_o of_o my_o disease_n this_o my_o mother_n be_v forgetful_a of_o her_o own_o immortal_a soul_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o i_o when_o she_o think_v i_o be_v near_o my_o grave_n than_o for_o herself_o though_o near_o to_o hell_n when_o i_o be_v young_a she_o take_v care_n for_o i_o for_o thing_n temporal_a but_o for_o herself_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a for_o thing_n eternal_a ere_o long_o she_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o damn_v too_o ere_o long_o she_o must_v go_v out_o of_o time_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v be_v ignorant_a and_o fearless_a of_o god_n and_o unmindful_a of_o eternity_n her_o soul_n will_v go_v into_o eternity_n of_o torment_n o_o how_o loath_a be_o i_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o one_o so_o near_o so_o dear_a unto_o i_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v bitterness_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o fear_n she_o be_v haste_v to_o eternity_n of_o woe_n for_o to_o my_o observe_a eye_n she_o be_v take_v whole_o up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o apparent_o regardless_o of_o that_o eternal_a world_n why_o do_v not_o also_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n that_o have_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o everlasting_a state_n take_v on_o and_o bewail_v the_o doleful_a state_n of_o your_o ungodly_a child_n that_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n be_v post_v to_o eternal_a pain_n what_o my_o son_n the_o son_n of_o my_o loin_n the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n do_v i_o bear_v he_o with_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o castaway_n do_v i_o travail_v with_o he_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o bring_v and_o nurse_v he_o up_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o must_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o fuel_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o devil_n and_o a_o companion_n with_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o my_o son_n my_o son_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o my_o son_n my_o son_n thus_o whatever_o relation_n neighbour_n friend_n or_o acquaintance_n you_o have_v
or_o other_o that_o you_o see_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v your_o grief_n trouble_n lamentation_n when_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n of_o joy_n and_o they_o will_v lose_v it_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o use_v ii_o do_v something_o every_o day_n in_o prepare_v for_o a_o eternal_a state_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v it_o if_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o preach_v i_o have_v need_v to_o have_v go_v unto_o my_o knee_n to_o beg_v that_o my_o message_n may_v be_v regard_v this_o be_v it_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v serious_a in_o preach_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v still_o this_o it_o the_o long_a your_o abode_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a preparation_n you_o shall_v make_v when_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o prepare_v for_o other_o duty_n it_o be_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eternal_a world_n when_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o repent_v believe_v be_v holy_a or_o prepare_v for_o death_n in_o all_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o eternity_n but_o if_o my_o word_n be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o you_o will_v you_o do_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o that_o have_v give_v you_o this_o in_o charge_n if_o i_o show_v you_o express_v command_n from_o god_n that_o will_v short_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n or_o judge_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n that_o will_v quick_o call_v you_o out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n will_v you_o promise_v you_o will_v do_v it_o then_o then_o read_v and_o do_v what_o you_o shall_v read_v matth._n 6.18_o 19_o 20_o 33._o luc._n 13.24_o john_n 6.27_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o to_o these_o scripture_n i_o will_v add_v these_o follow_a argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o 1._o god_n have_v set_v you_o in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o very_a work_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o eternity_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o and_o demand_v a_o answer_n of_o yourselves_o why_o have_v god_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v you_o a_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o all_o his_o visible_a work_n in_o make_v your_o soul_n immortal_a indue_a you_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v look_v after_o riches_n and_o not_o grace_n thing_n temporal_a not_o eternal_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v do_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n think_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o no_o high_a thing_n to_o mind_n no_o more_o last_a thing_n to_o get_v reason_n will_v convince_v you_o and_o conscience_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o your_o face_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n consider_v do_v undeniable_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v make_v you_o for_o more_o noble_a end_n high_a employment_n and_o great_a concern_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o mind_v the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v set_v you_o in_o time_n to_o do_v and_o look_v after_o that_o eternal_a state_n that_o god_n have_v make_v you_o for_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o devout_a pilgrim_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o way_n pass_v through_o many_o city_n where_o he_o see_v many_o stately_a building_n rare_a monument_n and_o delightful_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v but_o this_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n hither_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o be_v pilgrim_n but_o whether_o devout_a or_o no_o let_v conscience_n speak_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v travel_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o if_o not_o you_o be_v to_o eternal_a torment_n why_o then_o do_v you_o stand_v gaze_v at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n you_o see_v in_o your_o journey_n and_o your_o heart_n and_o eye_n so_o take_v with_o they_o sir_n this_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o your_o come_n hither_o be_v sure_o the_o mind_v love_a look_v after_o thing_n of_o time_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o need_v you_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v thither_o 2._o god_n do_v give_v you_o your_o time_n in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n you_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o eternity_n why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o do_v in_o time_n that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o time_n for_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v lengthen_v out_o so_o long_a the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n only_o that_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o temporal_a riches_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n can_v it_o enter_v into_o your_o head_n that_o god_n support_v you_o in_o be_v and_o keep_v you_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v scrape_v together_o thing_n temporal_a and_o neglect_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a do_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o you_o every_o morning_n to_o give_v you_o light_n to_o drudge_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o let_v alone_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o time_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o get_v thing_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o eternity_n oh_o the_o year_n that_o you_o have_v have_v the_o month_n the_o week_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o eternity_n and_o you_o spend_v it_o some_o in_o thing_n absolute_o sinful_a in_o serve_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o your_o lust_n some_o in_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a but_o unlawful_o but_o none_o in_o the_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o eternity_n some_o in_o take_v of_o your_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o in_o trading_n some_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a that_o none_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o everlasting_a state_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n you_o will_v repent_v though_o then_o too_o late_o that_o in_o this_o world_n you_o so_o spend_v your_o time_n 3._o as_o you_o go_v out_o of_o time_n so_o you_o must_v in_o the_o same_o state_n go_v into_o eternity_n if_o you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n you_o must_v in_o your_o sin_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o trial_n here_o in_o time_n you_o be_v probationer_n for_o eternity_n and_o as_o you_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n so_o your_o state_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n without_o end_n 4._o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o time_n you_o be_v near_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n so_o near_o that_o you_o that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o eternity_n to_o morrow_n or_o soon_o for_o you_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o hour_n that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o next_o when_o you_o have_v draw_v one_o breath_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o draw_v another_o time_n be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o set_v forth_o sometime_o by_o year_n if_o seventy_o how_o much_o be_v already_o past_a psal_n 90.10_o sometime_o by_o month_n job_n 14.5_o by_o day_n psal_n 90.12_o by_o one_o day_n job_n 14.6_o by_o a_o span_n and_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o by_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o what_o if_o you_o be_v to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o pass_v into_o eternity_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n will_v you_o not_o when_o there_o cry_v out_o of_o your_o own_o folly_n that_o you_o shall_v purchase_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o pleasure_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o endure_v for_o they_o everlasting_a burn_n one_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v not_o get_v it_o out_o of_o your_o head_n that_o you_o be_v almost_o in_o eternity_n one_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v think_v on_o this_o when_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o or_o dream_v of_o this_o in_o your_o sleep_n that_o you_o be_v as_o near_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o a_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n as_o to_o your_o grave_n 5._o when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o
have_v his_o transfiguration_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v as_o you_o read_v luk._n 9.29_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v much_o witness_v to_o this_o what_o visit_v of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o have_v have_v and_o transfigure_a view_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o 2._o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o praising_n god_n praise_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o in_o our_o present_a state_n it_o will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o high_a operation_n when_o it_o be_v praise_v god_n and_o the_o high_a the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o near_a it_o do_v approach_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a though_o by_o purity_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a purity_n but_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n resist_v every_o sin_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n and_o a_o continue_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o the_o pure_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o see_v god_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o with_o the_o pure_a god_n will_v show_v himself_o pure_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 18.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n james_n 4.8_o which_o he_o express_v by_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o add_v this_o exhortation_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n righteousness_n with_o vnrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o under_o the_o law_n god_n appoint_v porter_n to_o keep_v their_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o nothing_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o defile_v that_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o whatsoever_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o defile_v our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a dwelling_n for_o he_o and_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n also_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o those_o folemn_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o the_o very_a heathen_a before_o they_o enter_v their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n will_v have_v their_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n and_o they_o will_v write_v this_o inscription_n over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o temple_n nemo_fw-la immundus_fw-la huc_fw-la ingreditor_n let_v no_o unclean_a person_n enter_v in_o here_o and_o all_o their_o lustration_n and_o wash_n they_o use_v to_o the_o live_n and_o their_o purge_a fire_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o for_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o which_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o notion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o let_v god_n be_v much_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o your_o mind_n not_o only_a when_o you_o approach_v some_o solemn_a ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o action_n when_o you_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o when_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o let_v the_o creature_n you_o converse_v with_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o you_o present_a god_n to_o your_o thought_n and_o the_o view_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o how_o can_v man_n that_o have_v seldom_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n maintain_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o creature_n in_o a_o sensible_a way_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n psal_n 16.8_o set_a the_o lord_n always_o before_o our_o face_n and_o not_o as_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o psal_n 10.4_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v slight_a and_o transient_a but_o fix_v and_o serious_a especial_o at_o some_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o peculiar_o denote_v to_o solemn_a meditation_n meditation_n bring_v the_o object_n near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n near_o to_o it_o though_o local_o distant_a unite_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o mix_v itself_o with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v possess_v it_o or_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o 6._o practice_v self-denial_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o himself_o and_o live_v in_o and_o to_o himself_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n god_n and_o self_n be_v as_o two_o opposite_a term_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o one_o if_o we_o will_v approach_v to_o the_o other_o when_o man_n first_o fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o must_v forsake_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a self-denial_n one_o be_v internal_a when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o all_o self-end_n self_n applause_n self-sufficiency_n and_o do_v even_o annihilate_v ourselves_o this_o be_v high_o requisite_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n self_n be_v that_o dagon_n that_o must_v fall_v before_o god_n ark_n that_o idol_n that_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o then_o there_o be_v a_o self-denial_n that_o be_v external_a which_o god_n sometime_o call_v his_o people_n to_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n house_n land_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n who_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n estate_n honour_n that_o he_o possess_v at_o home_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o geneva_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o return_v answer_v his_o money_n perish_v with_o he_o that_o think_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n worth_a one_o day_n communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o find_v all_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o walk_v in_o love_n this_o i_o add_v because_o our_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o epistle_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n requisite_a to_o all_o communion_n to_o communion_n with_o saint_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o this_o mutual_a indwel_n be_v this_o communion_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o love_n it_o do_v transferr_v amantem_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la it_o carry_v the_o soul_n from_o home_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n belove_v it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la vnionis_fw-la the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v in_o union_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n how_o can_v there_o be_v communion_n and_o where_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o love_n how_o can_v they_o walk_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o christian_n
will_v you_o then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o ignorance_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n in_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o tell_v you_o of_o other_o merit_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediation_n and_o other_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o quakerism_n which_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o christ_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_a doctrine_n that_o set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v since_o revive_v under_o other_o name_n to_o the_o denial_n or_o neglect_n of_o that_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o last_o i_o say_v holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n must_v break_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n rise_v up_o a_o sect_n of_o carnal_a professor_n who_o will_v talk_v high_a of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o indulge_v their_o lust_n who_o he_o be_v think_v especial_o to_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o thus_o walk_v in_o darkness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n i_o direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n first_o maintain_v it_o in_o what_o constancy_n you_o can_v the_o few_o interruption_n be_v admit_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o better_o take_v heed_n of_o violent_a passion_n take_v heed_n of_o distract_n care_n take_v heed_n of_o diversion_n from_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n you_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o bad_a company_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n of_o any_o compliance_n against_o your_o conscience_n of_o any_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v in_o your_o mind_n about_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n especial_o that_o christian_a religion_n that_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o and_o watch_v over_o the_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o may_v hinder_v our_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a lawful_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n especial_o if_o much_o encumber_v may_v interrupt_v we_o herein_o second_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a intimacy_n such_o as_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n he_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o let_v he_o attain_v it_o in_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o round_n in_o a_o high_a mountain_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o ascent_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o people_n stand_v at_o the_o bottom_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o a_o little_a way_n but_o moses_n be_v at_o the_o top_n let_v we_o ascend_v this_o mount_n as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v only_o know_v it_o be_v not_o mount_n sinai_n but_o mount_n zion_n we_o must_v ascend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v if_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n in_o your_o ascent_n through_o the_o natural_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o thing_n below_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n you_o will_v reap_v herein_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o may_v not_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v have_v a_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o your_o growth_n herein_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v proportion_v to_o your_o time_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o be_v the_o present_a complexion_n of_o the_o time_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o we_o know_v not_o what_o day_n be_v come_v man_n heart_n be_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o what_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v matth._n 24._o now_o nothing_o will_v so_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n as_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o will_v sweeten_v a_o prison_n sweeten_v poverty_n sweeten_v banishment_n sweeten_v the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o death_n this_o sweeten_v the_o martyr_n suffering_n of_o old_a that_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o those_o suffering_n wherein_o they_o have_v fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n put_v you_o on_o to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o his_o terror_n not_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o hear_v what_o he_o speak_v himself_o to_o our_o encouragement_n isa_n 57_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a object_n and_o how_o can_v i_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o who_o i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o answ_n as_o man_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o spirit_n that_o be_v invisible_a have_v converse_v together_o as_o well_o as_o sensible_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o invisible_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o use_v v_o v._o have_v speak_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o use_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o with_o we_o as_o apostle_n and_o with_o we_o as_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n comprehend_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n and_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o all_o saint_n and_o church_n that_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o these_o three_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a rule_n of_o worship_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n where_o these_o be_v maintain_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o circumstantial_a difference_n either_o in_o
saint_n and_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n proposi_fw-la ii_o though_o man_n be_v great_a and_o good_a yet_o may_v their_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v within_o they_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o i_o psal_n 77.2_o 3._o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o keep_v their_o spirit_n compose_v and_o equal_a when_o trouble_n urge_v they_o close_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o and_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v transgress_v shall_v i_o but_o show_v you_o from_o sacred_a writ_n what_o passionate_a escape_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o god_n worthy_n there_o proposi_fw-la iii_o good_a man_n shall_v therefore_o well_o discern_v and_o weigh_v what_o trouble_v and_o anxiety_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o increase_v their_o load_n and_o sorrow_n by_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o psal_n 77.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o eccl._n 7.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o psal_n 119.28_o and_o they_o shall_v well_o distinguish_v too_o betwixt_o what_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o cause_n unto_o and_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o and_o sift_v their_o trouble_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o must_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_v they_o and_o so_o survey_v their_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o strange_a confusion_n and_o amusement_n lam._n 3.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o think_v of_o what_o afflict_v we_o but_o what_o god_n real_o inflict_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o must_v mind_n and_o they_o must_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n what_o minister_n to_o grief_n and_o what_o to_o shame_v and_o what_o to_o their_o awaken_n and_o refine_v and_o what_o serve_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.30.32_o and_o to_o what_o use_n god_n may_v put_v their_o suffering_n as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o to_o the_o unseen_a state_n and_o then_o resolve_v it_o with_o themselves_o for_o what_o how_o far_o and_o why_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v deject_v and_o disquiet_v proposi_fw-la iu._n what_o trouble_v and_o resentment_n by_o gracious_a person_n be_v observe_v shall_v be_v discourse_v by_o they_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n psal_n 4.4_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v themselves_o how_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v they_o on_o if_o so_o what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v i_o neglect_v or_o negligent_o manage_v any_o part_n of_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n as_o prayer_n praise_n thanks_o hear_v sacrament_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v i_o dishonour_v god_n by_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o other_o or_o to_o myself_o have_v i_o reflect_v any_o dishonour_n upon_o my_o christian_a call_v have_v i_o neglect_v the_o exciting_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o in_o any_o of_o its_o principle_n or_o function_n or_o have_v i_o behave_v myself_o unworthy_o or_o indecent_o towards_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o god_n afflict_v i_o if_o so_o what_o instance_n of_o injuriousness_n negligence_n indiscretion_n or_o immoderate_a passion_n can_v i_o or_o other_o charge_v upon_o myself_o what_o undue_a heat_n or_o ferment_n have_v they_o discern_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o rash_a or_o wrathful_a word_n or_o action_n if_o any_o failure_n have_v be_v on_o my_o part_n where_o when_o and_o how_o and_o why_o be_v they_o commit_v by_o i_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o what_o do_v i_o undergo_v from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o god_n great_a favourite_n have_v not_o undergo_v before_o i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n which_o have_v relieve_v and_o support_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v as_o i_o be_o what!_o can_v not_o i_o pledge_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a cup_n but_o i_o must_v present_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o undue_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o make_v censorious_o the_o worst_a construction_n of_o what_o he_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n deal_v unfaithful_o or_o unkind_o with_o i_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o utter_v what_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o best_a and_o wise_a servant_n will_v allow_v of_o therefore_o our_o calm_a and_o close_a debating_n of_o these_o matter_n with_o ourselves_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o obtain_v composure_n and_o relief_n proposi_fw-la v._o good_a man_n when_o most_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v be_v then_o to_o discourse_v their_o gracious_a self_n heb._n 12.5_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o psal_n 44.17_o they_o shall_v remember_v who_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o repress_v the_o tumult_n and_o despondency_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v can_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o god_n proposi_fw-la vi_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o god_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o of_o their_o expectation_n from_o he_o afford_v great_a succour_n and_o support_v to_o gracious_a soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o when_o all_o thing_n look_v dreadful_o towards_o they_o both_z within_z and_o about_o they_o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o impatience_n and_o despondency_n be_v best_a rebuke_v hereby_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n must_v be_v revive_v for_o as_o we_o think_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o value_v our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o fix_v and_o keep_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o proportionate_a our_o expectation_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o have_v such_o glorious_a and_o great_a account_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o to_o his_o attribute_n of_o power_n wisdom_n patience_n grace_n etc._n etc._n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o all_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o how_o thing_n shall_v go_v with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v peace_n or_o war_n with_o we_o serenity_n or_o disturbance_n in_o we_o and_o good_a or_o evil_a towards_o we_o as_o god_n himself_o determine_v concern_v we_o job_n 34.29_o and_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o great_a for_o as_o power_n be_v his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v his_o glory_n so_o mercy_n be_v his_o riches_n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o bountiful_a and_o a_o name_n of_o praise_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o remission_n jer._n 9.24_o &_o 33.8_o 9_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n deut._n 33.29_o isa_n 41.10_o jer._n 3.4_o 5._o heb._n 11.16_o hab._n 3.18_o every_o relation_n be_v for_o relative_a purpose_n and_o design_n and_o so_o afford_v we_o great_a encouragement_n psal_n 23.1_o 6._o my_o god_n the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o psal_n 42.8_o 9_o o_o my_o strength_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n psal_n 59.17_o &_o 68.20_o thus_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o and_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o lively_a hope_n be_v fix_v for_o as_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o hereto_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o may_v we_o address_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hope_n psal_n 5.2_o 12._o &_o 109.26_o &_o 119.114_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o value_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v lively_a too_o upon_o our_o heart_n slighty_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o estimation_n of_o what_o we_o look_v for_o will_v never_o considerable_o stem_v the_o tide_n nor_o stop_v the_o flux_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n god_n favour_n be_v a_o valuable_a blessing_n and_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o face_n be_v glorious_a and_o delightful_a when_o indeed_o
to_o do_v the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n own_o name_n more_o service_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discern_v 3._o in_o their_o course_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_n david_n here_o after_o his_o self-enquiry_n and_o arraignment_n apply_v himself_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o which_o he_o argue_v and_o confine_v himself_o by_o the_o revival_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o salvation_n praise_n and_o god_n this_o for_o the_o text._n let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o case_n therewith_o and_o here_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n and_o search_v what_o to_o do_v when_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n therefrom_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n now_o hope_v and_o trust_v be_v oft_o synonimous_a and_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o expressive_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v each_o from_o other_o no_o man_n can_v trust_v but_o he_o must_v hope_v nor_o hope_v but_o he_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n lay_v then_o the_o case_n and_o text_n together_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o gracious_a person_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o both_o 3._o that_o god_n be_v yet_o the_o god_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v eye_v and_o own_a as_o such_o by_o both_o 4._o that_o hope_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n give_v the_o best_a relief_n to_o both_o when_o thus_o afflict_a if_o fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o god_n 5._o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o must_v 6._o the_o great_a enquiry_n and_o concern_v of_o both_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v let_v i_o here_o premise_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v one_o that_o be_v change_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevail_o bend_v and_o set_v for_o he_o psal_n 14.3_o one_o form_v and_o frame_v after_o that_o gracious_a pattern_n from_o the_o gospel-mount_n tit._n 2.11_o 15._o ephes_n 4.23_o 24_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a gracious_a principle_n disposition_n conversation_n and_o design_n a_o man_n radical_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o form_v to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n will_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sphere_n and_o province_n he_o be_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n one_o that_o 1._o well_o observe_v and_o much_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o stage_n of_o condition_n here_o he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n his_o continual_a care_n and_o study_v and_o strict_o mind_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o home_n you_o see_v here_o david_n be_v a_o strict_a enquirer_n into_o the_o temper_n case_n and_o cure_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o 2._o still_o look_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o or_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v his_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v restless_a and_o sensible_o uneasy_a to_o himself_o till_o he_o look_v up_o in_o god_n and_o till_o his_o spirit_n turn_v towards_o he_o he_o run_v not_o to_o debauch_v recreation_n and_o diversion_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o trouble_n nor_o to_o the_o blandishment_n and_o protection_n or_o support_v of_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n for_o these_o he_o know_v will_v rather_o cheat_v and_o stupefy_v than_o refresh_v compose_v or_o heal_v his_o wound_a spirit_n but_o he_o repair_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o delightful_a and_o sure_a sabbatisme_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o innerman_n 4._o he_o be_v one_o who_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o best_o and_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n his_o case_n he_o think_v can_v be_v desperate_a though_o never_o so_o intricate_a and_o frightful_a whilst_o god_n may_v be_v engage_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v one_o that_o in_o his_o hope_n and_o exercise_n still_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o god_n for_o all_o the_o relief_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o desire_v request_n and_o hope_n for_o have_v both_o their_o meet_a and_o cheerful_a reference_n to_o god_n praise_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o opportunity_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o praise_n his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a aim_n and_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o deal_v impartial_o with_o himself_o about_o his_o trouble_n but_o dare_v not_o challenge_n god_n about_o they_o nor_o arraign_v he_o about_o even_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n second_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o gracious_a person_n as_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v devote_v psal_n 50.3_o 23._o and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n deut._n 26.17_o and_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o who_o he_o place_v all_o his_o felicity_n and_o satisfaction_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o and_o the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n my_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n psal_n 43.4_o and_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o that_o god_n who_o have_v by_o covenant_n engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.24_o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n so_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o here_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o rom._n 8.28_o 31_o 39_o nor_o to_o reject_v their_o soul_n hereafter_o heb._n 11.16_o see_v isa_n 41.10_o heb._n 6.17_o 20._o rom._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 9_o three_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o a_o gracious_a person_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o 1._o the_o phrase_n 2._o the_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n 1._o it_o be_v scriptural_a job_n 34.29_o isa_n 54.8_o &_o 59.2_o and_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a unto_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v or_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v or_o speak_v to_o or_o converse_v with_o in_o any_o amicable_a or_o serviceable_a way_n whether_o in_o design_n and_o policy_n or_o through_o distaste_n strict_o god_n have_v no_o face_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o if_o you_o take_v god_n face_n for_o his_o presence_n or_o his_o appearance_n manifest_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o symbal_n and_o token_n thereof_o then_o in_o some_o respect_v god_n face_n be_v never_o hide_v for_o both_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n declare_v the_o universality_n and_o nearness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v and_o be_v hide_v continual_o from_o some_o or_o other_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n his_o remove_n or_o withhold_a of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o notice_n and_o token_n whereby_o his_o merciful_a and_o delightful_a presence_n with_o we_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o providential_a regard_v to_o we_o be_v usual_o testify_v even_o sensible_o to_o we_o isa_n 64.7_o jer._n 18.17_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n be_v not_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o our_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o hide_v my_o face_n in_o that_o day_n deut._n 31.17_o and_o now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o several_a way_n and_o sense_n as_o 1._o by_o banish_v gracious_a person_n from_o his_o sanctuary-presence_n psal_n 63.2_o dan._n 9.17_o and_o this_o be_v david_n case_n and_o a_o sore_a affliction_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v something_o of_o but_o not_o the_o main_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o intermission_n or_o suspension_n of_o god_n providence_n care_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o those_o instance_n and_o effect_n which_o will_v make_v our_o life_n and_o course_n here_o more_o sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o psal_n 44.22_o 26._o why_o hide_v thou_o thyself_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 10.1_o
clothes_n and_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o provident_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o well_o order_v and_o improvement_n of_o the_o help_n and_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o in_o and_o by_o second_o cause_n and_o so_o expect_v that_o manna_n come_v not_o only_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o also_o fall_v into_o our_o mouth_n we_o may_v easy_o turn_v this_o trust_n into_o presumption_n and_o starve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o manna_n round_o about_o we_o so_o he_o that_o expect_v god_n shall_v miraculous_o inspire_v trust_n into_o he_o without_o the_o intervenient_a use_n of_o his_o own_o faculty_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v will_v find_v such_o hope_n and_o trust_v fit_a to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o frustrate_v than_o to_o be_v gratify_v and_o fulfil_v he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v either_o see_v his_o face_n again_o or_o be_v support_v and_o preserve_v under_o the_o eclipse_n of_o it_o 3._o why_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n to_o help_v he_o and_o the_o encouragement_n god_n give_v he_o 1._o think_v then_o o_o gracious_a soul_n what_o a_o god_n thou_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 15.1_o &_o 17.1_o now_o god_n all-sufficiency_n lie_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o vast_a reach_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o unboundedness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o know_v no_o bound_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o effort_n thereof_o but_o the_o inviolable_a harmony_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a name_n and_o nature_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o favourite_n eph._n 1.11_o god_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a for_o he_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o delight_n jer._n 9.24_o &_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o now_o love_n be_v communicative_a and_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o in_o all_o such_o instance_n and_o expression_n as_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o belove_a object_n may_v require_v jer._n 31.3_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o hence_o you_o may_v see_v god_n paraphrase_n upon_o this_o attribute_n and_o his_o most_o copious_a explication_n of_o it_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o love_n pity_v favourite_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o self-bemoanings_a jer._n 31.18_o 20._o love_n help_v they_o in_o their_o strait_n isa_n 63.8_o 9_o love_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n phil._n 4.19_o love_n hear_v their_o cry_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o love_n embolden_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o command_v all_o within_o its_o reach_n and_o empire_n to_o befriend_v and_o serve_v they_o to_o all_o these_o purpose_n and_o in_o all_o these_o way_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o itself_o and_o they_o isa_n 61.1_o 3._o can_v thou_o not_o therefore_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o without_o any_o violence_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o himself_o be_v so_o propense_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a let_v then_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o thy_o god_n come_v into_o thy_o fresh_a remembrance_n and_o most_o lively_a thought_n that_o so_o thy_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o spirit_v hereby_o how_o great_o be_v we_o reconcile_v and_o quicken_v to_o place_v our_o confidence_n where_o love_n be_v most_o predominate_a and_o natural_a for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n thou_o do_v not_o utter_o consume_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n now_o therefore_o our_o god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n let_v not_o all_o our_o trouble_n hebr._n weariness_n seem_v little_a before_o thou_o that_o have_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v neh._n 9.31_o 32._o and_o as_o god_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a so_o he_o have_v wisdom_n to_o contrive_v and_o manage_v the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o purpose_a and_o free_a goodness_n eph._n 1.8_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n judas_n 24.25_o &_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o god_n guide_v the_o wander_a israelite_n under_o the_o wilderness_n eclipse_n of_o his_o face_n by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 78.72_o god_n best_o know_v when_o to_o show_v his_o face_n to_o what_o degree_n and_o how_o he_o see_v what_o ail_v and_o what_o will_v help_v thou_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o thy_o gloominess_n and_o drooping_n he_o understand_v wherein_o how_o far_o and_o upon_o what_o account_v thou_o so_o lament_v his_o withdrawment_n from_o thou_o and_o what_o these_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v which_o will_v afford_v the_o best_a relief_n to_o thou_o he_o can_v overlook_v the_o proper_a article_n of_o time_n wherein_o those_o friendly_a aspect_n and_o appearance_n which_o thou_o covet_v so_o much_o will_v most_o befriend_v and_o serve_v thou_o the_o best_a man_n have_v a_o complication_n of_o soul_n distemper_n in_o they_o and_o those_o divine_a discovery_n which_o may_v relieve_v they_o in_o their_o drooping_n may_v when_o desire_v by_o they_o be_v they_o but_o then_o afford_v possible_o make_v they_o proud_a or_o careless_a however_o possible_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o serve_v those_o purpose_n to_o which_o thy_o doleful_a present_a exercise_n be_v direct_v and_o so_o the_o birth_n may_v prove_v too_o hasty_a to_o be_v perfect_a be_v it_o produce_v when_o desire_v by_o thou_o job_n little_o know_v and_o all_o his_o confident_a press_a friend_n as_o little_a what_o god_n be_v do_v by_o those_o so_o rigid_a usage_n whereto_o that_o holy_a patient_a person_n be_v expose_v god_n have_v more_o soul_n and_o thing_n to_o mind_n than_o one_o and_o he_o will_v make_v every_o part_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o harmonise_v each_o with_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o desirable_a to_o every_o resign_v soul_n to_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o darkness_n for_o a_o while_n than_o to_o have_v the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o god_n orderly_a proceed_n disorder_v and_o disturb_v for_o the_o mere_a please_a of_o some_o precipitant_a desire_n let_v god_n alone_o and_o turn_v not_o a_o censurer_n of_o his_o deal_n till_o thou_o can_v comprehend_v his_o whole_a design_n upon_o his_o whole_a creation_n his_o family_n and_o on_o thyself_o and_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v concern_v and_o engage_v for_o thou_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o for_o thou_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a than_o thyself_o and_o know_v best_a when_o to_o hide_v and_o when_o to_o show_v his_o face_n god_n have_v ability_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o a_o heart_n and_o wisdom_n to_o relieve_v and_o favour_v thou_o judas_n 24._o &_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o power_n job_n 42.2_o he_o can_v revive_v or_o damp_n thy_o spirit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n job_n 34.29_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o impotence_n or_o inability_n with_o he_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v succour_v droop_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o revive_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o will_v find_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n more_o sweet_a and_o easy_a 2._o think_v also_o what_o thou_o be_v now_o allow_v to_o trust_v he_o with_o and_o for_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o even_o with_o thy_o whole_a self_n and_o with_o all_o that_o can_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o world_n and_o thou_o wisdom_n for_o conduct_n power_n for_o due_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n and_o salvation_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v thou_o up_o under_o burden_n and_o temptation_n and_o to_o furnish_v thou_o to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v thou_o safe_a to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o happy_a issue_n of_o every_o duty_n burden_n and_o temptation_n may_v thou_o firm_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o nothing_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v learn_v or_o know_v it_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o give_v and_o unfit_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v or_o have_v but_o this_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o that_o he_o hide_v nothing_o of_o that_o face_n from_o thou_o without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o happy_a person_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v nothing_o on_o
house_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n as_o stubble_n obad._n 1.18_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o child_n by_o their_o enemy_n nay_o of_o their_o very_a omission_n and_o neglect_v deut._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o grudge_n god_n child_n bread_n that_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o allowance_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o will_v starve_v their_o very_a soul_n 3._o whoever_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o vain_a a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o because_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n christ_n take_v the_o least_o respect_n show_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v acceptable_a office_n and_o usual_o follow_v with_o some_o blessing_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o i_o wonder_v wherein_o be_v they_o that_o this_o day_n persecute_v god_n child_n the_o worse_a for_o they_o or_o for_o any_o countenance_n they_o have_v show_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n by_o stir_v up_o god_n jealousy_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n be_v but_o truth_n effectual_o believe_v what_o a_o alteration_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n how_o will_v those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a so_o unkind_a to_o the_o true_o religious_a become_v their_o friend_n and_o favourer_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n will_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n zech._n 12.5_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n sermon_n xxxi_o the_o text_n be_v neh._n 8.6_o and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o â—â—ople_n answer_v amen_o amen_n omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n never_o want_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o slavery_n or_o reform_v it_o from_o degeneracy_n all_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v serve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o scaffold_n set_v up_o about_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o when_o that_o be_v build_v up_o and_o finish_v they_o have_v be_v as_o gibeonite_n and_o nethamin_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o assyrian_a be_v god_n rod_n upon_o israel_n back_n persian_n be_v here_o god_n shepherd_n who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o jew_n alexander_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v but_o god_n slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n against_o their_o own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o juncture_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o desolation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o jew_n have_v weather_v out_o seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v wear_v off_o a_o remnant_n be_v leave_v god_n raise_v up_o cyrus_n and_o move_v he_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 45.1_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o many_o of_o the_o people_n through_o lazy_a worldliness_n or_o despondency_n choose_v rather_o still_o to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o caldea_n than_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n though_o cyrus_n give_v they_o not_o only_a liberty_n by_o proclamation_n but_o accommodation_n for_o the_o work_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerobabel_n joshuah_n nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o this_o ezra_n be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n a_o prophet_n a_o scribe_n a_o priest_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o as_o jehoiakim_n cut_v and_o burn_v the_o roll_n jer._n 36.23_o so_o the_o chaldaean_n burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o ezra_n restore_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n or_o his_o memory_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o daniel_n 9.2_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n and_o cyrus_n himself_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o ezra_n 1.2_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n charge_v he_o to_o build_v his_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n live_v to_o malachi_n time_n he_o write_v the_o complete_a old_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o here_o he_o officiate_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n ezra_n 7.1_o from_o phineas_n eleazar_n and_o aaron_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o tabernacle_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o theopen_fw-mi heaven_n which_o be_v neither_o typical_a nor_o topical_a but_o natural_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o a_o pulpit_n in_o the_o street_n the_o people_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n ezra_n 3.1_o he_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o distinct_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n stand_v attentive_o and_o at_o noon_n probable_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n according_a to_o numb_a 6.23_o god_n command_n bâ—â—â—re_o at_o the_o open_v the_o book_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o good_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o his_o good_a word_n before_o they_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n ere_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o ezra_n bless_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n office_n blessing_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n office_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n 3._o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a congregation_n the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o people_n also_o whence_o this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n for_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o praise_v god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o amen_o this_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n 1._o i_o will_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o 2._o show_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v for_o the_o practice_n 3._o deduce_v some_o inference_n from_o all_o 1._o then_o there_o be_v amen_o substantive_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v what_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n truth_n itself_o isa_n 65.16_o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n amen_o or_o of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o he_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o may_v bless_v ourselves_o his_o be_v be_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o he_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yeâ—_n and_o amen_o whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a old_a testament_n or_o new_a promise_v in_o he_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v amen_o affirmative_a a_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o momentous_a truth_n as_o a_o asseveration_n what_o be_v amen_n matth._n 16.28_o luke_n 9.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o very_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o phrsae_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o amen_o amen_n to_o give_v confirmation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o attention_n and_o faith_n or_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a truth_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o optative_a amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v so_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o we_o and_o bless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o jer._n 28.6_o it_o be_v expound_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v this_o amen_o be_v use_v to_o be_v set_v to_o when_o good_a be_v speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 1.36_o when_o david_n
command_v solomon_n to_o be_v make_v king_n benaiah_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o or_o when_o in_o imprecation_n of_o evil_a as_o numb_a 5.22_o the_o woman_n try_v by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n which_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o curse_n it_o blot_v out_o the_o curse_n if_o she_o be_v innocent_a if_o guilty_a her_o thigh_n present_o rot_v she_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a and_o let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o i_o be_v innocent_a so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n deut._n 27.10_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o curse_v come_v therefore_o they_o be_v command_v there_o to_o say_v amen_o but_o they_o need_v no_o command_n to_o seal_v the_o blessing_n with_o amen_o all_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v and_o wish_v they_o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a amen_o which_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n and_o require_v great_a attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n as_o neh._n 9.5_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n ever_o and_o ever_o be_v answer_v by_o amen_o amen_n or_o let_v it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o that_o pronounce_v this_o amen_o as_o he_o ought_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o pronounce_v this_o amen_o with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v open_a to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v three_o evil_a amen_n they_o call_v the_o 1._o abbreviate_v in_o the_o first_o syllable_n or_o letter_n and_o whoever_o so_o pronounce_v it_o as_o to_o hasten_v his_o amen_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v soon_o pass_v 2._o there_o be_v amen_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o last_o syllable_n suppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o pupillar_n or_o orphan_n amen_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v at_o random_n impertinent_o and_o unreasonable_o without_o understanding_n prayer_n or_o praise_v forego_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o father_n to_o beget_v devotion_n in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o orphan_n amen_o and_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v fatherless_a that_o pronounce_v such_o a_o lifeless_a word_n and_o a_o fatherless_a amen_o but_o he_o that_o with_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n pronounce_v this_o amen_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v prolong_v upon_o earth_n as_o buxtorff_n relate_v 2._o now_o i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o some_o consideration_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o amen_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v seven_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a public_o to_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n i_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o persian_a decree_n or_o a_o positive_a injunction_n set_v on_o thing_n no_o way_n connatural_a to_o the_o action_n for_o that_o be_v force_v meat_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n stomach_n and_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o a_o rubric_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o a_o canon_n to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o blush_v when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a passion_n that_o will_v command_v it_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a in_o prayer_n with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a affection_n a_o double_a amen_o do_v as_o natural_o flow_v from_o we_o as_o milk_n from_o a_o mother_n breast_n to_o her_o suckling_n and_o amen_o come_v from_o amen_o which_o signify_v to_o nurse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v if_o not_o the_o mother_n yet_o the_o faithful_a nurse_n of_o lively_a devotion_n assent_v to_o repetition_n be_v essential_a unto_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o signify_v public_o but_o by_o our_o amen_o not_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v it_o always_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n quantis_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la sono_fw-la audiamur_fw-la tert._n what_o lung_n have_v we_o need_v to_o have_v if_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o our_o loudness_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n natural_o signify_v they_o will_v lift_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o they_o cast_v down_o themselves_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o can_v hold_v his_o breath_n from_o a_o groan_n or_o sigh_v when_o matter_n and_o affection_n meet_v together_o the_o israelite_n here_o can_v not_o withhold_v their_o hand_n nor_o hannah_n hold_v still_o her_o eye_n when_o earnest_a in_o temple_n prayer_n nor_o can_v a_o zealous_a heart_n hold_v the_o tongue_n from_o move_v to_o a_o amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o can_v say_v our_o father_n but_o low_a or_o loud_o he_o must_v and_o will_v say_v amen_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o incense_n call_v themselves_o mute_n in_o deep_a silent_a prayer_n when_o they_o praise_v god_n on_o instrument_n semivocate_v but_o when_o in_o open_a prayer_n and_o praise_n than_o they_o be_v vocates_n in_o their_o amen_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beleiver_n for_o our_o example_n in_o moses_n you_o have_v it_o in_o number_n and_o deuteronomy_n and_o david_n oft_o use_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o this_o double_a amen_o psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a amen_o and_o amen_o god_n be_v israel_n god_n accept_v their_o praise_n hear_v prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o eternal_o ratify_v amen_o and_o amen_o to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 106.48_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v with_o this_o exhortation_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n haleluia_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o praise_n and_o petition_n to_o offer_v therefore_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v suitable_a so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v of_o god_n oath_n to_o give_v canaan_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v oh_o lord_n amen_o or_o be_v it_o so_o jer._n 11.5_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n the_o private_a man_n who_o know_v only_o his_o own_o private_a single_a language_n say_v amen_o to_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o another_o tongue_n which_o not_o only_o import_v the_o custom_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v amcn_n to_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o understanding_n eph._n 3.21_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o yea_o jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a than_o moses_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v this_o conclusion_n to_o his_o perfect_a form_n of_o petition_n in_o matth._n 6._o so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n chap._n 5_o 14._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o represent_v tho_o whole_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o cry_z amen_o yea_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o triumph_v soul_n who_o have_v white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o victor_n over_o temptation_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o angel_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 7.12_o so_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o thunder_n and_o water_n the_o church_n cry_v amen_o haleluia_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n rev._n 19.4_o yea_o it_o last_v unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 22.20_o still_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v the_o church_n cry_v amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 3._o amen_n after_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o man_n consent_n judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o set_n to_o of_o our_o seal_n to_o all_o and_o our_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o petition_n it_o import_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o prayer_n now_o all_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o these_o duty_n and_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o reward_n sense_n which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o public_a worship_n hear_v be_v but_o the_o formal_a sense_n in_o conceive_v the_o petition_n but_o speech_n bring_v they_o forth_o and_o be_v a_o more_o open_a profession_n and_o a_o more_o masculine_a expression_n of_o devotion_n lamen_n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n
must_v be_v damn_v or_o save_v for_o ever_o may_v understand_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o we_o mean_v and_o aim_v and_o drive_v at_o it_o have_v make_v i_o tremble_v to_o hear_v some_o soar_v aloft_o that_o know_v man_n may_v know_v their_o part_n while_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n in_o such_o a_o stile_n so_o compose_v that_o the_o most_o stand_v look_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o face_n and_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o while_o he_o do_v pretend_v to_o feed_v they_o indeed_o do_v starve_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n will_v a_o man_n of_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n go_v from_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o such_o language_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o prince_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n lose_v his_o life_n because_o the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a messenger_n must_v show_v his_o knack_n in_o deliver_v his_o message_n in_o fine_a english_a which_o the_o condemn_a man_n can_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v course_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o call_v for_o pity_n and_o compassion_n paul_n have_v more_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o more_o self-denial_n than_o any_o of_o these_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o see_v then_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v some_o put_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o word_n that_o people_n of_o mean_a education_n that_o yet_o have_v soul_n that_o must_v be_v damn_v or_o save_v can_v look_v into_o those_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o curse_a prefer_v their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a soul_n and_o the_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v their_o praise_n but_o shame_n at_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n when_o some_o shall_v plead_v they_o stand_v there_o condemn_v because_o the_o learned_a preacher_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a matter_n in_o language_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v 4._o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n in_o man_n whether_o such_o as_o have_v child_n of_o pregnant_a part_n studious_a and_o bookish_a serious_a in_o religion_n and_o incline_v to_o this_o employment_n that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o education_n in_o order_n to_o it_o which_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n to_o have_v such_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n that_o shall_v be_v ambassador_n to_o call_v the_o blind_a ungodly_a world_n to_o mind_n eternity_n to_o escape_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o child_n so_o qualify_v or_o dispose_v yet_o have_v riches_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o such_o as_o have_v such_o child_n but_o not_o a_o estate_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a continue_a ministry_n man_n in_o all_o age_n be_v haste_v to_o eternity_n those_o that_o be_v our_o ancestor_n in_o former_a age_n be_v already_o there_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o we_o be_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v direction_n how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a torment_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o other_o eternal_a world_n to_o which_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o when_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n awhile_o shall_v follow_v we_o and_o our_o father_n into_o eternity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o thus_o this_o world_n do_v often_o change_v its_o inhabitant_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o a_o come_n into_o time_n and_o a_o go_v out_o into_o eternity_n oh_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o then_o that_o while_o they_o make_v their_o short_a stay_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v preach_v minister_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a glory_n those_o that_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n will_v short_o be_v all_o silence_v by_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o how_o desirable_a be_v it_o that_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v other_o preach_v in_o their_o room_n and_o the_o honourableness_n of_o the_o office_n may_v allure_v young_a man_n to_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a god_n to_o propound_v article_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n between_o he_o and_o everlasting_a soul_n what_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v temporal_a transitory_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o calling_n wherein_o it_o be_v man_n work_n and_o business_n to_o save_v soul_n from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n thus_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n we_o have_v show_v the_o influence_n that_o the_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v have_v upon_o we_o in_o what_o we_o do_v do_v you_o so_o eye_n eternity_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o for_o want_v of_o room_n omit_v you_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o notion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v you_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v some_o particular_a use_n omit_v many_o that_o it_o will_v afford_v 1._o be_v there_o a_o eternal_a state_n such_o unseen_a eternal_a joy_n and_o torment_n who_o then_o can_v sufficient_o lament_v the_o blindness_n madness_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o distract_a world_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v rational_a and_o eternal_a soul_n to_o see_v they_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o time_n which_o be_v only_o for_o time_n in_o present_a honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n while_o they_o do_v neglect_v everlasting_a thing_n everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n be_v before_o they_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n and_o yet_o poor_a sinner_n take_v no_o care_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o bereave_v of_o the_o sober_a serious_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o while_o they_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o get_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o act_v as_o rational_a man_n to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o avoid_v temporal_a calamity_n yet_o not_o to_o escape_v eternal_a misery_n or_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o present_a affliction_n they_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a reason_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n if_o they_o will_v be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n nature_n put_v they_o on_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o man_n neglect_v all_o duty_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n concern_v everlasting_a matter_n they_o be_v for_o see_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o think_v not_o of_o be_v they_o unjust_o charge_v let_v conscience_n speak_v what_o thought_n they_o lie_v down_o withal_o upon_o their_o pillow_n if_o they_o wake_v or_o sleep_v fly_v from_o they_o in_o the_o silent_a night_n what_o a_o noise_n do_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n make_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o what_o thought_n do_v they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n or_o of_o eternity_n their_o thought_n be_v